Play | Key Line | Modern Text | Original Text |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.66 | But never taxed for speech. What heaven more will, | But neuer tax'd for speech. What heauen more wil, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.118 | will undermine you and blow you up. | will vndermine you, and blow you vp. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.122 | Virginity being blown down, man will quicklier | Virginity beeing blowne downe, Man will quicklier |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.132 | I will stand for't a little, though therefore I die | I will stand for't a little, though therefore I die |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.145 | Out with't! Within ten year it will make itself two, which | Out with't: within ten yeare it will make it selfe two, which |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.151 | likes. 'Tis a commodity will lose the gloss with lying; | likes. 'Tis a commodity wil lose the glosse with lying: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.161 | pear. Will you anything with it? | peare: Will you any thing with it? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.186 | I will think of thee at court. | I will thinke of thee at Court. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.204 | acutely. I will return perfect courtier, in the which my | acutely: I will returne perfect Courtier, in the which my |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.225 | But my intents are fixed, and will not leave me. | But my intents are fixt, and will not leaue me. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.6 | With caution that the Florentine will move us | With caution, that the Florentine will moue vs |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.1 | I will now hear. What say you of this | I will now heare, what say you of this |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.18 | your ladyship's good will to go to the world, Isbel the | your Ladiships good will to goe to the world, Isbell the |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.19 | woman and I will do as we may. | woman and w will doe as we may. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.21 | I do beg your good will in this case. | I doe beg your good will in this case. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.59 | For I the ballad will repeat | for I the Ballad will repeate, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.91 | will do no hurt. It will wear the surplice of humility over | will doe no hurt, it will weare the Surplis of humilitie ouer |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.122 | care. I will speak with you further anon. | care: I will speake with you further anon. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.154 | His servant live, and will his vassal die. | His seruant liue, and will his vassall die: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.215 | I will tell truth, by grace itself I swear. | I will tell truth, by grace it selfe I sweare: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.9 | Will not confess he owes the malady | Will not confesse he owes the mallady |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.24 | O my sweet lord, that you will stay behind us! | Oh my sweet Lord yt you wil stay behind vs. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.48 | What will ye do? | what will ye doe? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.58 | And I will do so. | And I will doe so. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.68 | But, my good lord 'tis thus: will you be cured | but my good Lord 'tis thus, / Will you be cur'd |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.69.3 | O, will you eat | O will you eat |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.70 | No grapes, my royal fox? Yes, but you will | no grapes my royall foxe? / Yes but you will, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.80 | If you will see her. Now by my faith and honour, | If you will see her: now by my faith and honour, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.85 | Than I dare blame my weakness. Will you see her, | Then I dare blame my weakenesse: will you see her? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.103 | The rather will I spare my praises towards him; | The rather will I spare my praises towards him, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.126 | I will no more enforce mine office on you, | I will no more enforce mine office on you, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.185 | Sweet practiser, thy physic I will try, | Sweet practiser, thy Physicke I will try, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.191.2 | But will you make it even? | But will you make it euen? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.194 | What husband in thy power I will command: | What husband in thy power I will command: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.202 | Thy will by my performance shall be served. | Thy will by my performance shall be seru'd: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.3 | I will show myself highly fed and lowly taught. I | I will shew my selfe highly fed, and lowly taught, I |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.13 | me, I have an answer will serve all men. | me, I haue an answere will serue all men. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.19 | Will your answer serve fit to all questions? | Will your answere serue fit to all questions? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.30 | it will fit any question. | it will fit any question. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.37 | To be young again, if we could! I will be a | To be young againe if we could: I will bee a |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.21 | It is indeed. If you will have it in showing, you | It is indeede if you will haue it in shewing, you |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.29 | spirit that will not acknowledge it to be the – | spirit, that will not acknowledge it to be the--- |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.75 | Do my sighs stream. (To First Lord) Sir, will you hear my suit? | Do my sighes streame: Sir, wil you heare my suite? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.144 | I cannot love her nor will strive to do't. | I cannot loue her, nor will striue to doo't. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.157 | Obey our will which travails in thy good. | Obey Our will, which trauailes in thy good: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.161 | Or I will throw thee from my care for ever | Or I will throw thee from my care for euer |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.219 | Yes, good faith, every dram of it, and I will not | Yes good faith, eu'ry dramme of it, and I will not |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.231 | poor doing eternal; for doing I am past, as I will by | poore doing eternall: for doing I am past, as I will by |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.232 | thee, in what motion age will give me leave. | thee, in what motion age will giue me leaue. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.268 | I will not bed her. | I will not bed her. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.291 | Will this capriccio hold in thee, art sure? | Will this Caprichio hold in thee, art sure? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.14 | I hope, sir, I have your good will to have mine | I hope sir I haue your good will to haue mine |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.37 | Madam, my lord will go away tonight: | Madam, my Lord will go awaie to night, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.45.2 | What's his will else? | What's his will else? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.46 | That you will take your instant leave o'th' King, | That you will take your instant leaue a'th king, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.52 | In everything I wait upon his will. | In euery thing I waite vpon his will. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.12 | Here he comes. I pray you make us friends; I will pursue | Heere he comes, I pray you make vs freinds, I will pursue |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.21 | Will she away tonight? | Will shee away to night? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.47 | you than you have or will to deserve at my hand, but we | you, then you haue or will to deserue at my hand, but we |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.57.2 | I shall obey his will. | I shall obey his will. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.90 | Go thou toward home, where I will never come | Go thou toward home, where I wil neuer come, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.i.18 | That surfeit on their ease will day by day | That surfet on their ease, will day by day |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.6 | Why, he will look upon his boot and sing, mend | Why he will looke vppon his boote, and sing: mend |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.24 | world I will hold a long distance. My duty to you. | world, I will hold a long distance. My duty to you. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.36 | comfort: your son will not be killed so soon as I thought | comfort, your sonne will not be kild so soone as I thoght |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.42 | come will tell you more. For my part, I only hear your | come will tell you more. For my part I onely heare your |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.71 | The Duke will lay upon him all the honour | The Duke will lay vpon him all the honor |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.92 | I will entreat you, when you see my son, | I will intreate you when you see my sonne, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.98 | Will you draw near? | Will you draw neere? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.122 | As oft it loses all. I will be gone; | As oft it looses all. I will be gone: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.126 | And angels officed all. I will be gone, | And Angels offic'd all: I will be gone, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.iv.36 | He will return; and hope I may that she, | He will returne, and hope I may that shee |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.iv.37 | Hearing so much, will speed her foot again, | Hearing so much, will speede her foote againe, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.25 | advise you further; but I hope your own grace will keep | aduise you further, but I hope your owne grace will keepe |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.30 | she will lie at my house; thither they send one another. | she will lye at my house, thither they send one another, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.38 | If you will tarry, holy pilgrim, | If you will tarrie holy Pilgrime |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.40 | I will conduct you where you shall be lodged; | I will conduct you where you shall be lodg'd, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.44 | I thank you and will stay upon your leisure. | I thanke you, and will stay vpon your leisure. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.92 | The troop is past. Come, pilgrim, I will bring you | The troope is past: Come pilgrim, I wil bring you, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.99 | I will bestow some precepts of this virgin, | I will bestow some precepts of this Virgin, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.20 | I, with a troop of Florentines, will suddenly | I with a troop of Florentines wil sodainly |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.21 | surprise him; such I will have whom I am sure he | surprize him; such I will haue whom I am sure he |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.22 | knows not from the enemy. We will bind and hoodwink | knowes not from the enemie: wee will binde and hoodwinke |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.34 | metal this counterfeit lump of ore will be melted, if you | mettle this counterfeyt lump of ours will be melted if you |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.61 | magnanimous in the enterprise and go on. I will grace | magnanimious in the enterprize and go on, I wil grace |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.66 | By the hand of a soldier, I will undertake it. | By the hand of a souldier I will vndertake it. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.68 | I'll about it this evening, and I will presently | Ile about it this euening, and I will presently |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.74 | I know not what the success will be, my lord, | I know not what the successe wil be my Lord, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.77 | thy soldiership will subscribe for thee. Farewell. | thy souldiership, / Will subscribe for thee: Farewell. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.85 | Certain it is that he will steal himself into a man's | certaine it is that he will steale himselfe into a mans |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.88 | Why, do you think he will make no deed at all | Why do you thinke he will make no deede at all |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.193 | Now will I lead you to the house and show you | Now wil I lead you to the house, and shew you |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.110.1 | Will you go see her? | Will you go see her? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.16 | Which I will overpay, and pay again | Which I will ouer-pay, and pay againe |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.21 | Now his important blood will naught deny | Now his important blood will naught denie, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.27 | To buy his will it would not seem too dear, | To buy his will, it would not seeme too deere, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.3 | language you will; though you understand it not yourselves, | Language you will: though you vnderstand it not your selues, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.37 | exploit. Yet slight ones will not carry it: they will say | exploit: yet slight ones will not carrie it. They will say, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.80 | And, hoodwinked as thou art, will lead thee on | And hoodwinkt as thou art, will leade thee on |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.85.1 | Which you will wonder at. | Which you will wonder at. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.89 | We have caught the woodcock and will keep him muffled | We haue caught the woodcocke, and will keepe him mufled |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.90.2 | Captain, I will. | Captaine I will. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.91 | 'A will betray us all unto ourselves: | A will betray vs all vnto our selues, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.93 | So I will, sir. | So I will sir. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.16 | By love's own sweet constraint, and will for ever | By loues owne sweet constraint, and will for euer |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.29 | That I will work against him. Therefore your oaths | That I will worke against him. Therefore your oathes |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.41.2 | Will you not, my lord? | Will you not my Lord? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.56 | Now will I charge you in the band of truth, | Now will I charge you in the band of truth, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.74 | Marry that will, I live and die a maid. | Marry that will, I liue and die a Maid: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.9 | bounty to sing happiness to him. I will tell you a thing, | bounty to sing happinesse to him. I will tell you a thing, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.15 | night he fleshes his will in the spoil of her honour. He | night he fleshes his will in the spoyle of her honour: hee |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.34 | We will not meddle with him till he come, | We will not meddle with him till he come; |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.40 | What will Count Rossillion do then? Will | What will Count Rossilliondo then? Will |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.76 | he hath taken a solemn leave: his lordship will next | hee hath taken a solemne leaue: his Lordshippe will next |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.119 | He calls for the tortures. What will you | He calles for the tortures, what will you |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.121 | I will confess what I know without constraint. | I will confesse what I know without constraint, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.136 | which way you will. | which way you will: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.143 | I will never trust a man again for keeping | I will neuer trust a man againe, for keeping |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.147 | ‘ Five or six thousand horse ’ I said – I will say | Fiue or six thousand horse I sed, I will say |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.159 | hour, I will tell true. Let me see: Spurio, a hundred and | houre, I will tell true. Let me see, Spurio a hundred & |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.244 | He will steal, sir, an egg out of a cloister. For | He will steale sir an Egge out of a Cloister: for |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.247 | Hercules. He will lie, sir, with such volubility that you | Hercules. He will lye sir, with such volubilitie, that you |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.249 | virtue, for he will be swine-drunk, and in his sleep he | vertue, for he will be swine-drunke, and in his sleepe he |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.260 | tragedians – to belie him I will not – and more of his | Tragedians: to belye him I will not, and more of his |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.269 | need not to ask you if gold will corrupt him to revolt. | neede not to aske you, if Gold will corrupt him to reuolt. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.270 | Sir, for a cardecue he will sell the fee-simple | Sir, for a Cardceue he will sell the fee-simple |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.283 | If your life be saved will you undertake | If your life be saued, will you vndertake |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.307 | Captain, what greeting will you to my | Captain, what greeting will you to my |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.309 | Good captain, will you give me a copy of the | Good Captaine will you giue me a Copy of the |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.322 | But I will eat and drink and sleep as soft | But I will eate, and drinke, and sleepe as soft |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.325 | Let him fear this; for it will come to pass | Let him feare this; for it will come to passe, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iv.30.1 | Upon your will to suffer. | Vpon your will to suffer. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iv.31 | But with the word the time will bring on summer, | But with the word the time will bring on summer, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.30 | I will subscribe for thee, thou art both knave and | I will subscribe for thee, thou art both knaue and |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.51 | will be too chill and tender, and they'll be for the | will be too chill and tender, and theyle bee for the |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.65 | indeed he has no pace, but runs where he will. | indeede he has no pace, but runnes where he will. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.79 | able body as when he numbered thirty. 'A will be here | able bodie as when he number'd thirty, a will be heere |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.83 | die. I have letters that my son will be here tonight. I | die. I haue letters that my sonne will be heere to night: I |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.17.2 | What's your will? | What's your will? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.18 | That it will please you | That it will please you |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.34 | I will come after you with what good speed | I will come after you with what good speede |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.35.1 | Our means will make us means. | Our meanes will make vs meanes. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.7 | smell so strongly as thou speakest of. I will henceforth | smell so strongly as thou speak'st of: I will hencefoorth |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.12 | Indeed, sir, if your metaphor stink I will stop my | Indeed sir, if your Metaphor stinke, I will stop my |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.27.1 | So 'tis our will he should. | So 'tis our will he should. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.148 | I will buy me a son-in-law in a fair, and toll for | I will buy me a sonne in Law in a faire, and toule for |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.166 | My lord, I neither can nor will deny | My Lord, I neither can nor will denie, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.209.1 | That will speak anything? | That will speake any thing. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.222 | Since you lack virtue I will lose a husband – | (Since you lacke vertue, I will loose a husband) |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.223 | Send for your ring, I will return it home, | Send for your Ring, I will returne it home, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.263 | marriage and things which would derive me ill will to | marriage, and things which would deriue mee ill will to |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.264 | speak of; therefore I will not speak what I know. | speake of, therefore I will not speake what I know. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.312 | Will you be mine now you are doubly won? | Will you be mine now you are doubly wonne? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.334 | That you express content; which we will pay | That you expresse Content: which we will pay, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.43.1 | Will be himself. | will be himselfe. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.61 | Thus speaks of him at Rome; but I will hope | thus speakes of him at Rome; but I will hope |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.7 | Your will? | Your will? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.88 | We will not look upon him. Go with us. | We will not looke vpon him: Go with vs. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.116.1 | He stays upon your will. | He stayes vpon your will. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.17.1 | Will not sustain it. | Will not sustaine it. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.45 | To mend the petty present, I will piece | To mend the petty present, I will peece |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.70 | By Isis, I will give thee bloody teeth, | By Isis, I will giue thee bloody teeth, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.11 | Says it will come to th' full. Mark Antony | Sayes it will come to'th'full. Marke Anthony |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.12 | In Egypt sits at dinner, and will make | In Egypt sits at dinner, and will make |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.50 | Be't as our gods will have't! It only stands | Bee't as our Gods will haue't; it onely stands |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.144.2 | Will Caesar speak? | Will Casar speake? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.195 | I will tell you. | I will tell you, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.239 | Never; he will not. | Neuer he will not: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.1 | The world and my great office will sometimes | The world, and my great office, will / Sometimes |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.39 | Beat mine, inhooped, at odds. I will to Egypt; | Beate mine (in hoopt) at odd's. I will to Egypte: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iv.3 | Will e'en but kiss Octavia, and we'll follow. | will e'ne but kisse Octauia, and weele follow. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iv.5.1 | Which will become you both, farewell. | Which will become you both: Farewell. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.8 | And when good will is showed, though't come too short, | And when good will is shewed, / Though't come to short |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.11 | My music playing far off, I will betray | My Musicke playing farre off. I will betray |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.34 | The gold I give thee will I melt and pour | The Gold I giue thee, will I melt and powr |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.36.2 | Well, go to, I will. | Well, go too I will: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.68 | Say 'tis not so, a province I will give thee, | Say 'tis not so, a Prouince I will giue thee, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.71 | And I will boot thee with what gift beside | And I will boot thee with what guift beside |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.80 | Though I am mad, I will not bite him. Call! | Though I am mad, I will not byte him: Call? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.81.2 | I will not hurt him. | I will not hurt him, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.61.2 | That will I, Pompey. | That will I Pompey. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.81.1 | Will you lead, lords? | Will you leade Lords? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.88 | I will praise any man that will praise me; | I will praise any man that will praise me, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.119 | that seems to tie their friendship together will be the | that seemes to tye their friendship together, will bee the |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.124 | Antony. He will to his Egyptian dish again. Then shall | Anthony: he will to his Egyptian dish againe: then shall |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.128 | Antony will use his affection where it is. He married but | Anthony will vse his affection where it is. Hee married but |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.130 | And thus it may be. Come, sir, will you aboard? | And thus it may be. Come Sir, will you aboord? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.3 | will blow them down. | wil blow them downe. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.12 | men's fellowship. I had as lief have a reed that will do | mens Fellowship: I had as liue haue a Reede that will doe |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.50 | Will this description satisfy him? | Will this description satisfie him? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.65.1 | Will give thee all the world. | will giue thee all the world. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.82 | Who seeks, and will not take when once 'tis offered, | Who seekes and will not take, when once 'tis offer'd, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.i.36 | The weight we must convey with's will permit, | The waight we must conuay with's, will permit: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.38 | We will here part. | We will heere part. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.47 | Her tongue will not obey her heart, nor can | Her tongue will not obey her heart, nor can |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.50.2 | Will Caesar weep? | Will Casar weepe? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.35 | I will employ thee back again. I find thee | I will employ thee backe againe: I finde thee |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.46 | Where I will write. All may be well enough. | where I will write; all may be well enough. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.4 | New wars 'gainst Pompey; made his will, and read it | New Warres 'gainst Pompey. Made his will, and read it, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.15 | The good gods will mock me presently | The good Gods wil mocke me presently, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.21 | Will their good thoughts call from him. | Will their good thoughts call from him. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.57 | On my free will. My lord, Mark Antony, | On my free-will. My Lord Marke Anthony, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.1 | I will be even with thee, doubt it not. | I will be euen with thee, doubt it not. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.17 | And as the president of my kingdom will | And as the president of my Kingdome will |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.19.1 | I will not stay behind. | I will not stay behinde. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.28.1 | Will fight with him by sea. | Will fight with him by Sea. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.29.1 | Why will my lord do so? | Why will my Lord, do so? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.50 | Our overplus of shipping will we burn, | Our ouer-plus of shipping will we burne, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.x.31 | 'Tis easy to't; and there I will attend | 'Tis easie toot, / And there I will attend |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.x.32.2 | To Caesar will I render | To Casar will I render |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.16 | Have letters from me to some friends that will | Haue Letters from me to some Friends, that will |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.21 | I will possess you of that ship and treasure. | I will possesse you of that ship and Treasure. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.47 | Her head's declined, and death will seize her but | Her head's declin'd, and death will cease her, but |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.30 | In their best fortunes strong, but want will perjure | In their best Fortunes strong; but want will periure |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.33.1 | Will answer as a law. | Will answer as a Law. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.3 | Antony only, that would make his will | Anthony onely, that would make his will |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.16.1 | Will yield us up. | will yeeld vs vp. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.18 | And he will fill thy wishes to the brim | and he will fill thy wishes to the brimme, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.29 | Yes, like enough, high-battled Caesar will | Yes like enough: hye battel'd Casar will |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.35 | Knowing all measures, the full Caesar will | Knowing all measures, the full Casar will |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.46.2 | Caesar's will? | Casars will. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.51 | Will leap to be his friend; for us, you know, | Will leape to be his Friend: For vs you know, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.63 | I will ask Antony. Sir, sir, thou art so leaky | I will aske Anthony. / Sir, sir, thou art so leakie |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.88.2 | You will be whipped. | You will be whipt. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.92 | And cry ‘ Your will?’ Have you no ears? I am | And cry, your will. Haue you no eares? / I am |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.123 | To let a fellow that will take rewards | To let a Fellow that will take rewards, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.169 | I will oppose his fate. Our force by land | I will oppose his Fate. Our force by Land, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.174 | To kiss these lips, I will appear in blood. | To kisse these Lips, I will appeare in Blood, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.175 | I and my sword will earn our chronicle. | I, and my Sword, will earne our Chronicle, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.177 | I will be treble-sinewed, hearted, breathed, | I will be trebble-sinewed, hearted, breath'd, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.186 | Is Antony again, I will be Cleopatra. | Is Anthony againe, I will be Cleopatra. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.187 | We will yet do well. | We will yet do well. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.192 | I'll make death love me, for I will contend | Ile make death loue me: for I will contend |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.196 | The dove will peck the estridge; and I see still | The Doue will pecke the Estridge; and I see still |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.199 | It eats the sword it fights with. I will seek | It eates the Sword it fights with: I will seeke |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.1.1 | He will not fight with me, Domitius? | He will not fight with me, Domitian? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.5 | By sea and land I'll fight. Or I will live | By Sea and Land Ile fight: or I will liue, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.42 | I hope well of tomorrow, and will lead you | I hope well of to morrow, and will leade you, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.2 | It will determine one way. Fare you well. | It will determine one way: Fare you well. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.12.1 | Our landmen will stand up. | Our Landmen will stand vp. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.26 | Let's see how it will give off. | Let's see how it will giue off. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.33 | Now like a man of steel. You that will fight, | Now like a man of Steele, you that will fight, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.v.14 | I will subscribe – gentle adieus and greetings. | (I will subscribe) gentle adieu's, and greetings; |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.2 | Our will is Antony be took alive; | Our will is Anthony be tooke aliue: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.20.1 | That I will joy no more. | That I will ioy no more. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.36 | Shall outstrike thought; but thought will do't, I feel. | Shall out-strike thought, but thought will doo't. I feele |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.37 | I fight against thee? No, I will go seek | I fight against thee: No I will go seeke |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vii.15.2 | I will reward thee | I will reward thee |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ix.14 | That life, a very rebel to my will, | That Life, a very Rebell to my will, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ix.17 | Which, being dried with grief, will break to powder, | Which being dried with greefe, will breake to powder, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xi.1 | But being charged, we will be still by land – | But being charg'd, we will be still by Land, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.44 | I will o'ertake thee, Cleopatra, and | I will o're-take thee Cleopatra, and |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.99 | A nobleness in record. But I will be | A Noblenesse in Record. But I will bee |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.1 | O, Charmian, I will never go from hence. | Oh Charmian, I will neuer go from hence. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.2.2 | No, I will not. | No, I will not: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.32 | Did steer humanity. But you gods will give us | Did steere humanity: but you Gods will giue vs |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.49 | But I will tell you at some meeter season. | But I will tell you at some meeter Season, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.4 | A minister of her will. And it is great | A minister of her will: and it is great |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.21.1 | Will kneel to him with thanks. | Will kneele to him with thankes. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.27 | A conqueror that will pray in aid for kindness, | A Conqueror that will pray in ayde for kindnesse, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.46.1 | Will never let come forth. | Will neuer let come forth. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.49 | Sir, I will eat no meat, I'll not drink, sir – | Sir, I will eate no meate, Ile not drinke sir, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.50 | If idle talk will once be necessary – | If idle talke will once be necessary |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.53 | Will not wait pinioned at your master's court, | Will not waite pinnion'd at your Masters Court, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.69 | (To Cleopatra) To Caesar I will speak what you shall please, | To Casar I will speake, what you shall please, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.110 | Madam, he will. I know't. | Madam he will, I know't. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.116 | Will have it thus. My master and my lord | will haue it thus, / My Master and my Lord |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.125 | We will extenuate rather than enforce. | We will extenuate rather then inforce: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.151 | How pomp is followed! Mine will now be yours, | How pompe is followed: Mine will now be yours, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.196.2 | Madam, I will. | Madam, I will. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.202 | You with your children will he send before. | You with your Children will he send before, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.215 | Will catch at us like strumpets, and scald rhymers | Will catch at vs like Strumpets, and scald Rimers |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.217 | Extemporally will stage us, and present | Extemporally will stage vs, and present |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.234 | That will not be denied your highness' presence. | That will not be deny'de your Highnesse presence, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.255 | good report o'th' worm. But he that will believe all that | good report o'th'worme: but he that wil beleeue all that |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.262 | will do his kind. | will do his kinde. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.270 | Will it eat me? | Will it eate me? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.272 | the devil himself will not eat a woman. I know that a | the diuell himselfe will not eate a woman: I know, that a |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.311 | O Antony! Nay, I will take thee too. | O Anthony! Nay I will take thee too. |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.2 | bequeathed me by will, but poor a thousand crowns, and, | bequeathed me by will, but poore a thousand Crownes, and |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.21 | within me, begins to mutiny against this servitude. I will | within mee, begins to mutinie against this seruitude. I will |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.26 | will shake me up. | will shake me vp. |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.62 | I will not till I please: you shall hear me. My | I will not till I please: you shall heare mee: my |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.63 | father charged you in his will to give me good education: | father charg'd you in his will to giue me good education: |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.66 | father grows strong in me, and I will no longer endure it. | father growes strong in mee, and I will no longer endure it: |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.69 | me by testament; with that I will go buy my fortunes. | me by testament, with that I will goe buy my fortunes. |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.71 | Well, sir, get you in. I will not long be troubled with | Well sir, get you in. I will not long be troubled with |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.72 | you: you shall have some part of your will. I pray you, | you: you shall haue some part of your will, I pray you |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.74 | I will no further offend you than becomes me | I will no further offend you, then becomes mee |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.80 | Is it even so? Begin you to grow upon me? I will | Is it euen so, begin you to grow vpon me? I will |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.107 | Where will the old Duke live? | Where will the old Duke liue? |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.127 | search, and altogether against my will. | search, and altogether against my will. |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.129 | thou shalt find I will most kindly requite. I had myself | thou shalt finde I will most kindly requite: I had my selfe |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.139 | do not mightily grace himself on thee, he will practise | doe not mightilie grace himselfe on thee, hee will practise |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.152 | Farewell, good Charles. Now will I stir this | Farewell good Charles. Now will I stirre this |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.14 | Well, I will forget the condition of my estate, | Well, I will forget the condition of my estate, |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.19 | I will render thee again in affection, by mine | I will render thee againe in affection: by mine |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.20 | honour I will, and when I break that oath, let me turn | honor I will, and when I breake that oath, let mee turne |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.23 | From henceforth I will, coz, and devise sports. | From henceforth I will Coz, and deuise sports: |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.89 | Which he will put on us, as pigeons feed their | Which he will put on vs, as Pigeons feed their |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.97 | As wit and fortune will. | As wit and fortune will. |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.105 | I will tell you the beginning; and, if it please | I wil tell you the beginning: and if it please |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.139 | Come on. Since the youth will not be entreated, his | Come on, since the youth will not be intreated / His |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.147 | You will take little delight in it, I can tell you, there | You wil take little delight in it, I can tell you there |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.149 | youth I would fain dissuade him, but he will not be | youth, I would faine disswade him, but he will not bee |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.169 | be misprised: we will make it our suit to the Duke | be misprised: we wil make it our suite to the Duke, |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.189 | Ready, sir, but his will hath in it a more | Readie Sir, but his will hath in it a more |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.244.2 | Will you go, coz? | Will you goe Coze? |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.272 | Will suddenly break forth. Sir, fare you well; | Will sodainly breake forth: Sir, fare you well, |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.15 | our very petticoats will catch them. | our very petty-coates will catch them. |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.24 | O, a good wish upon you; you will try in time, in | O, a good wish vpon you: you will trie in time in |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.89 | Wilt thou change fathers? I will give thee mine. | Wilt thou change Fathers? I will giue thee mine: |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.106 | Alas, what danger will it be to us, | Alas, what danger will it be to vs, |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.117 | Lie there what hidden woman's fear there will, | Lye there what hidden womans feare there will, |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.124 | But what will you be called? | But what will you be call'd? |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.134 | To hide us from pursuit that will be made | To hide vs from pursuite that will be made |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.20 | Yet not the son, I will not call him son | (Yet not the son, I will not call him son) |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.25 | He will have other means to cut you off. | He will haue other meanes to cut you off; |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.35 | Yet this I will not do, do how I can. | Yet this I will not do, do how I can, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.36 | I rather will subject me to the malice | I rather will subiect me to the malice |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.60 | Where none will sweat but for promotion, | Where none will sweate, but for promotion, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.69 | Master, go on, and I will follow thee | Master goe on, and I will follow thee |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.59 | If he for gold will give us any food; | If he for gold will giue vs any foode, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.83 | That you will feed on. But what is, come see, | That you will feed on: but what is, come see, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.91 | And we will mend thy wages: I like this place, | And we will mend thy wages: / I like this place, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.96 | I will your very faithful feeder be, | I will your very faithfull Feeder be, |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.10 | It will make you melancholy, Monsieur Jaques. | It will make you melancholly Monsieur Iaques |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.18 | What you will, Monsieur Jaques. | What you wil Monsieur Iaques. |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.20 | nothing. Will you sing? | nothing. Wil you sing? |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.26 | the beggarly thanks. Come, sing; and you that will not, | the beggerly thankes. Come sing; and you that wil not |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.29 | the Duke will drink under this tree. – He hath been all | the Duke wil drinke vnder this tree; he hath bin all |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.50 | A stubborn will to please: | A stubborne will to please, |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.54 | An if he will come to me. | And if he will come to me. |
As You Like It | AYL II.vi.6 | this uncouth forest yield anything savage, I will either | this vncouth Forrest yeeld any thing sauage, / I wil either |
As You Like It | AYL II.vi.10 | will here be with thee presently, and if I bring thee not | wil heere be with thee presently, / And if I bring thee not |
As You Like It | AYL II.vi.11 | something to eat, I will give thee leave to die; but if | something to eate, / I wil giue thee leaue to die: but if |
As You Like It | AYL II.vi.15 | will bear thee to some shelter, and thou shalt not die | wil beare thee / To some shelter, and thou shalt not die |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.59 | To speak my mind, and I will through and through | To speake my minde, and I will through and through |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.61 | If they will patiently receive my medicine. | If they will patiently receiue my medicine. |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.101 | An you will not be answered with reason, I must | And you will not be answer'd with reason, I must |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.134.1 | I will not touch a bit. | I will not touch a bit. |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.135 | And we will nothing waste till you return. | And we will nothing waste till you returne. |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.172 | Welcome, fall to. I will not trouble you | Welcome, fall too: I wil not trouble you, |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.57 | Your lips will feel them the sooner. Shallow, | Your lips wil feele them the sooner. Shallow |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.80 | himself will have no shepherds. I cannot see else how | himselfe will haue no shepherds, I cannot see else how |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.99 | If the cat will after kind, | If the Cat will after kinde, |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.100 | So be sure will Rosalind. | so be sure will Rosalinde: |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.107 | He that sweetest rose will find, | He that sweetest rose will finde, |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.114 | it with a medlar; then it will be the earliest fruit | it with a Medler: then it will be the earliest fruit |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.133 | Will I ‘ Rosalinda ’ write, | Will I Rosalinda write, |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.202 | Why, God will send more, if the man will be | Why God will send more, if the man will bee |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.269 | Atalanta's heels. Will you sit down with me, and we two | Attalanta's heeles. Will you sitte downe with me, and wee two, |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.270 | will rail against our mistress the world, and all our | will raile against our Mistris the world, and all our |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.272 | I will chide no breather in the world but myself, | I wil chide no breather in the world but my selfe |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.275 | 'Tis a fault I will not change for your best | 'Tis a fault I will not change, for your best |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.287 | (to Celia) I will speak to him like a saucy lackey, | I wil speake to him like a sawcie Lacky. |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.344 | No, I will not cast away my physic but on | No: I wil not cast away my physick, but on |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.403 | way will I take upon me to wash your liver as clean as a | way wil I take vpon mee to wash your Liuer as cleane as a |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.409 | Now, by the faith of my love, I will. Tell me | Now by the faith of my loue, I will ; Tel me |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.413 | Will you go? | Wil you go? |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.416 | sister, will you go? | sister, will you go? |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.1 | Come apace, good Audrey. I will fetch up | Come apace good Audrey, I wil fetch vp |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.38 | will marry thee; and to that end, I have been with Sir | wil marrie thee: and to that end, I haue bin with Sir |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.60 | well met. Will you dispatch us here under this tree, or | wel met. Will you dispatch vs heere vnder this tree, or |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.63 | I will not take her on gift of any man. | I wil not take her on guift of any man. |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.71 | Will you be married, motley? | Wil you be married, Motley? |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.75 | And will you, being a man of your breeding, be | And wil you (being a man of your breeding) be |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.78 | is. This fellow will but join you together as they join | is, this fellow wil but ioyne you together, as they ioyne |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.79 | wainscot; then one of you will prove a shrunk panel and, | Wainscot, then one of you wil proue a shrunke pannell, and |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.83 | marry me well; and not being well married, it will be a | marrie me wel: and not being wel married, it wil be a |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.95 | I will not to wedding with thee. | I wil not to wedding with thee. |
As You Like It | AYL III.iv.1 | Never talk to me, I will weep. | Neuer talke to me, I wil weepe. |
As You Like It | AYL III.iv.47 | If you will see a pageant truly played, | If you will see a pageant truely plaid |
As You Like It | AYL III.iv.51.1 | If you will mark it. | If you will marke it. |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.6 | But first begs pardon: will you sterner be | But first begs pardon: will you sterner be |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.71 | For no ill will I bear you. | For no ill will I beare you. |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.74 | Besides, I like you not. (To Silvius) If you will know my house, | Besides, I like you not: if you will know my house, |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.76 | Will you go, sister? – Shepherd, ply her hard. – | Will you goe Sister? Shepheard ply her hard: |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.96 | I will endure, and I'll employ thee too. | I will endure; and Ile employ thee too: |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.138 | I will be bitter with him and passing short. | I will be bitter with him, and passing short; |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.33 | you are; or I will scarce think you have swam in a | you are; or I will scarce thinke you haue swam in a |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.39 | Break an hour's promise in love? He that will | Breake an houres promise in loue? hee that will |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.68 | to kiss. Very good orators, when they are out, they will | to kisse: verie good Orators when they are out, they will |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.83 | Well, in her person, I say I will not have you. | Well, in her person, I say I will not haue you. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.101 | By this hand, it will not kill a fly. But come, | By this hand, it will not kill a flie: but come, |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.102 | now I will be your Rosalind in a more coming-on | now I will be your Rosalind in a more comming-on |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.103 | disposition; and ask me what you will, I will grant it. | disposition: and aske me what you will, I will grant it. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.105 | Yes, faith will I, Fridays and Saturdays and | Yes faith will I, fridaies and saterdaies, and |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.118 | You must begin, ‘ Will you, Orlando.’ | You must begin, will you Orlando. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.119 | Go to. – Will you, Orlando, have to wife this | Goe too: wil you Orlando, haue to wife this |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.121 | I will. | I will. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.138 | changes when they are wives. I will be more jealous | changes when they are wiues: I will bee more iealous |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.142 | I will weep for nothing, like Diana in the fountain, and I | I will weepe for nothing, like Diana in the Fountaine, & I |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.143 | will do that when you are disposed to be merry; I will | wil do that when you are dispos'd to be merry: I will |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.146 | But will my Rosalind do so? | But will my Rosalind doe so? |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.147 | By my life, she will do as I do. | By my life, she will doe as I doe. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.151 | woman's wit, and it will out at the casement; shut that, | womans wit, and it will out at the casement: shut that, |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.163 | child herself, for she will breed it like a fool. | childe her selfe, for she will breed it like a foole. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.164 | For these two hours, Rosalind, I will leave thee. | For these two houres Rosalinde, I wil leaue thee. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.167 | o'clock I will be with thee again. | a clock I will be with thee againe. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.177 | behind your hour, I will think you the most pathetical | behinde your houre, I will thinke you the most patheticall |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.18 | Were man as rare as phoenix. 'Od's my will, | Were man as rare as Phenix: 'od's my will, |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.37 | Than in their countenance. Will you hear the letter? | Then in their countenance: will you heare the letter? |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.61 | Will the faithful offer take | Will the faithfull offer take |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.72 | she love me, I charge her to love thee; if she will not, | she loue me, I charge her to loue thee: if she will not, |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.73 | I will never have her, unless thou entreat for her. If | I will neuer haue her, vnlesse thou intreat for her: if |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.96 | Some of my shame, if you will know of me | Some of my shame, if you will know of me |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.159 | Many will swoon when they do look on blood. | Many will swoon when they do look on bloud. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.163 | I pray you, will you take him by the arm? | I pray you will you take him by the arme. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.178 | That will I: for I must bear answer back | That will I: for I must beare answere backe |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.181 | commend my counterfeiting to him. Will you go? | commend my counterfeiting to him: will you goe? |
As You Like It | AYL V.i.53 | I will deal in poison with thee, or in bastinado, or in | I will deale in poyson with thee, or in bastinado, or in |
As You Like It | AYL V.i.54 | steel; I will bandy with thee in faction; I will o'errun | steele: I will bandy with thee in faction, I will ore-run |
As You Like It | AYL V.i.55 | thee with policy; I will kill thee a hundred and fifty | thee with police: I will kill thee a hundred and fifty |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.4 | will you persever to enjoy her? | will you perseuer to enioy her? |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.11 | that was old Sir Rowland's will I estate upon you, and | that was old Sir Rowlands will I estate vpon you, and |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.14 | tomorrow. Thither will I invite the Duke and all's | to morrow: thither will I / Inuite the Duke, and all's |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.37 | which they will climb incontinent or else be incontinent | which they will climbe incontinent, or else bee incontinent |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.39 | they will together; clubs cannot part them. | they will together. Clubbes cannot part them. |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.40 | They shall be married tomorrow; and I will | They shall be married to morrow : and I will |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.49 | I will weary you then no longer with idle | I will wearie you then no longer with idle |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.69 | array, bid your friends; for if you will be married | aray, bid your friends: for if you will be married |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.70 | tomorrow, you shall; and to Rosalind, if you will. | to morrow, you shall: and to Rosalind if you will. |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.105 | of Irish wolves against the moon. (To Silvius) I will | of Irish Wolues against the Moone : I will |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.108 | will marry you if ever I marry woman, and I'll be | wil marrie you, if euer I marrie Woman, and Ile be |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.109 | married tomorrow. (To Orlando) I will satisfy you, if | married to morrow : I will satisfie you, if |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.111 | (To Silvius) I will content you, if what pleases you | I wil content you, if what pleases you |
As You Like It | AYL V.iii.2 | Tomorrow will we be married. | to morow will we be married. |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.7 | You will bestow her on Orlando here? | You wil bestow her on Orlando heere? |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.9 | And you say you will have her, when I bring her? | And you say you wil haue her, when I bring hir? |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.12 | That will I, should I die the hour after. | That will I, should I die the houre after. |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.16 | You say that you'll have Phebe, if she will? | You say that you'l haue Phebe if she will. |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.58 | mine, sir, to take that that no man else will. Rich honesty | mine sir, to take that that no man else will rich honestie |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.88 | you have books for good manners. I will name you the | you haue bookes for good manners: I will name you the |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.146 | I will not eat my word, now thou art mine, | I wil not eate my word, now thou art mine, |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.181 | To him will I: out of these convertites | To him will I: out of these conuertites, |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.204 | not furnished like a beggar; therefore to beg will not | not furnish'd like a Begger, therefore to begge will not |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.215 | breaths, will, for my kind offer, when I make curtsy, | breaths, will for my kind offer, when I make curt'sie, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.150 | Yet will I favour thee in what I can. | Yet will I fauour thee in what I can; |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.157 | I will, my lord. | I will my Lord. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.11 | Within this hour it will be dinner-time. | Within this houre it will be dinner time, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.22 | What, will you walk with me about the town, | What will you walke with me about the towne, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.30 | Farewell till then. I will go lose myself | Farewell till then: I will goe loose my selfe, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.65 | For she will score your fault upon my pate. | For she will scoure your fault vpon my pate: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.86 | Perchance you will not bear them patiently. | Perchance you will not beare them patiently. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.90 | And prays that you will hie you home to dinner. | And praies that you will hie you home to dinner. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.94 | Nay, an you will not, sir, I'll take my heels. | Nay, and you will not sir, Ile take my heeles. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.103 | If it prove so, I will be gone the sooner. | If it proue so, I will be gone the sooner: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.13 | O, know he is the bridle of your will. | Oh, know he is the bridle of your will. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.14 | There's none but asses will be bridled so. | There's none but asses will be bridled so. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.25 | Then let your will attend on their accords. | Then let your will attend on their accords. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.41 | This fool-begged patience in thee will be left. | This foole-beg'd patience in thee will be left. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.42 | Well, I will marry one day, but to try. | Well, I will marry one day but to trie: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.64 | ‘ Will you come home?’ quoth I. ‘ My gold,’ quoth he. | Will you come, quoth I: my gold, quoth he; |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.78 | Back, slave, or I will break thy pate across. | Backe slaue, or I will breake thy pate a-crosse. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.79 | And he will bless that cross with other beating, | And he will blesse yt crosse with other beating: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.84 | You spurn me hence, and he will spurn me hither. | You spurne me hence, and he will spurne me hither, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.110 | Will lose his beauty. Yet the gold bides still | Will loose his beautie: yet the gold bides still |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.111 | That others touch; and often touching will | That others touch, and often touching will, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.28 | Your sauciness will jest upon my love, | Your sawcinesse will iest vpon my loue, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.32 | If you will jest with me, know my aspect, | If you will iest with me, know my aspect, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.34 | Or I will beat this method in your sconce. | Or I will beat this method in your sconce. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.116 | to the world's end will have bald followers. | to the worlds end, will haue bald followers. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.182 | Come, I will fasten on this sleeve of thine. | Come I will fasten on this sleeue of thine: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.200 | If we obey them not, this will ensue: | If we obay them not, this will insue: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.213 | Come, come, no longer will I be a fool, | Come, come, no longer will I be a foole, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.5 | And that tomorrow you will bring it home. | And that to morrow you will bring it home. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.11 | Say what you will, sir, but I know what I know: | Say what you wil sir, but I know what I know, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.20 | May answer my good will, and your good welcome here. | May answer my good will, and your good welcom here. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.92 | And doubt not, sir, but she will well excuse | And doubt not sir, but she will well excuse |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.100 | A vulgar comment will be made of it, | A vulgar comment will be made of it; |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.107 | You have prevailed. I will depart in quiet, | You haue preuail'd, I will depart in quiet, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.111 | There will we dine. This woman that I mean, | There will we dine: this woman that I meane |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.114 | To her will we to dinner. (To Angelo) Get you home | To her will we to dinner, get you home |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.117 | For there's the house. That chain will I bestow – | For there's the house: That chaine will I bestow |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.47 | Sing, siren, for thyself, and I will dote. | Sing Siren for thy selfe, and I will dote: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.57 | Gaze where you should, and that will clear your sight. | Gaze when you should, and that will cleere your sight. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.67 | Thee will I love, and with thee lead my life. | Thee will I loue, and with thee lead my life; |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.70 | I'll fetch my sister to get her good will. | Ile fetch my sister to get her good will.• Exit. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.83 | me, one that will have me. | me, one that will haue me. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.102 | them will burn a Poland winter. If she lives till doomsday | them, will burne a Poland Winter: If she liues till doomesday, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.110 | will mend. | will mend. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.115 | three quarters – that's an ell and three quarters – will | three quarters, that's an Ell and three quarters, will |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.157 | I will not harbour in this town tonight. | I will not harbour in this Towne to night. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.159 | Where I will walk till thou return to me. | Where I will walke till thou returne to me: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.177 | What is your will that I shall do with this? | What is your will that I shal do with this? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.13 | I will discharge my bond, and thank you, too. | I will discharge my bond, and thanke you too. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.16 | And buy a rope's end; that will I bestow | And buy a ropes end, that will I bestow |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.39 | Perchance I will be there as soon as you. | Perchance I will be there as soone as you. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.40 | Then you will bring the chain to her yourself. | Then you will bring the Chaine to her your selfe. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.42 | Well, sir, I will. Have you the chain about you? | Well sir, I will? Haue you the Chaine about you? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.83 | As all the metal in your shop will answer. | As all the mettall in your shop will answer. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.101 | I will debate this matter at more leisure, | I will debate this matter at more leisure |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.113 | Thither I must, although against my will; | Thither I must, although against my will: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.17 | I cannot nor I will not hold me still. |
I cannot, nor I will not hold me still. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.18 | My tongue, though not my heart, shall have his will. |
My tongue, though not my heart, shall haue his will. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.46 | Will you send him, mistress, redemption – the money in his desk? |
will you send him Mistris redemption, the monie in his
deske. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.56 | light. Light is an effect of fire, and fire will burn. Ergo, | light, light is an effect of fire, and fire will burne: ergo, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.57 | light wenches will burn. Come not near her. | light wenches will burne, come not neere her. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.59 | Will you go with me? We'll mend our dinner here. | Will you goe with me, wee'll mend our dinner here? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.76 | The devil will shake her chain, and fright us with it. | the diuell will shake her Chaine, and fright vs with it. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.1 | Fear me not, man. I will not break away. | Feare me not man, I will not breake away, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.5 | And will not lightly trust the messenger | And will not lightly trust the Messenger, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.10 | Here's that, I warrant you, will pay them all. | Here's that I warrant you will pay them all. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.17 | And to that end, sir, I will welcome you. | And to that end sir, I will welcome you. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.47 | And I will please you what you will demand. | And I will please you what you will demand. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.83 | Money by me? Heart and good will you might, | Monie by me? Heart and good will you might, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.107 | What, will you murder me? Thou, gaoler, thou, | What will you murther me, thou Iailor thou? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.116 | The debt he owes will be required of me. | The debt he owes will be requir'd of me. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.117 | I will discharge thee ere I go from thee. | I will discharge thee ere I go from thee, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.119 | And, knowing how the debt grows, I will pay it. | And knowing how the debt growes I will pay it. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.125 | Will you be bound for nothing? Be mad, good master – | Will you be bound for nothing, be mad good Master, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.150 | will surely do us no harm. You saw they speak us fair, | will surely do vs no harme: you saw they speake vs faire, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.155 | I will not stay tonight for all the town; | I will not stay to night for all the Towne, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.98 | I will attend my husband, be his nurse, | I will attend my husband, be his nurse, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.100 | And will have no attorney but myself. | And will haue no atturney but my selfe, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.102 | Be patient, for I will not let him stir | Be patient, for I will not let him stirre, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.109 | I will not hence and leave my husband here. | I will not hence, and leaue my husband heere: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.114 | Come, go. I will fall prostrate at his feet, | Come go, I will fall prostrate at his feete, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.128 | See where they come. We will behold his death. | See where they come, we wil behold his death |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.131 | If any friend will pay the sum for him, | If any friend will pay the summe for him, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.157 | And will not suffer us to fetch him out, | And will not suffer vs to fetch him out, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.167 | I will determine this before I stir. | I will determine this before I stirre. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.177 | Between them they will kill the conjurer. | Betweene them they will kill the Coniurer. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.260 | Besides, I will be sworn these ears of mine | Besides, I will be sworne these eares of mine, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.284 | Haply I see a friend will save my life | Haply I see a friend will saue my life, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.340 | Whoever bound him, I will loose his bonds, | Who euer bound him, I will lose his bonds, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.420 | Will you walk in to see their gossiping? | Will you walke in to see their gossipping? |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.61 | Will you undo yourselves? | will you vndo your selues? |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.67 | Against the Roman state, whose course will on | Against the Roman State, whose course will on |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.83 | wars eat us not up, they will; and there's all the love they | Warres eate vs not vppe, they will; and there's all the loue they |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.89 | But, since it serves my purpose, I will venture | But since it serues my purpose, I will venture |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.122.2 | I will tell you. | I will tell you, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.165 | He that will give good words to thee will flatter | He that will giue good words to thee, wil flatter |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.217 | Ere so prevailed with me. It will in time | Ere so preuayl'd with me; it will in time |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.227 | Tullus Aufidius, that will put you to't. | Tullus Auffidius that will put you too't: |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.254 | Being moved, he will not spare to gird the gods. | Being mou'd, he will not spare to gird the Gods. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.267 | Will then cry out of Martius, ‘ O, if he | Will then cry out of Martius: Oh, if he |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.72 | No, good madam, I will not out of doors. | No (good Madam) / I will not out of doores. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.79 | I will wish her speedy strength and visit her | I will wish her speedy strength, and visite her |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.88 | No, good madam, pardon me, indeed I will not | No good Madam, pardon me, indeed I will not |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.103 | Give me excuse, good madam, I will obey you | Giue me excuse good Madame, I will obey you |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.105 | Let her alone, lady. As she is now, she will | Let her alone Ladie, as she is now: / She will |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.6 | No, I'll nor sell nor give him. Lend you him I will | No, Ile nor sel, nor giue him: Lend you him I will |
Coriolanus | Cor I.v.1 | This will I carry to Rome. | This will I carry to Rome. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.v.13 | Whilst I, with those that have the spirit, will haste | Whil'st I with those that haue the spirit, wil haste |
Coriolanus | Cor I.v.20.1 | I will appear and fight. | I will appear and fight. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.39.1 | To let him slip at will. | To let him slip at will. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.46 | Will the time serve to tell? I do not think. | Will the time serue to tell, I do not thinke: |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.83 | As cause will be obeyed. Please you to march; | (As cause will be obey'd:) please you to March, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vii.3 | Those centuries to our aid. The rest will serve | Those Centuries to our ayd, the rest will serue |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.18 | He that has but effected his good will | He that ha's but effected his good will, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.67 | I will go wash; | I will goe wash: |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.73 | Where, ere we do repose us, we will write | Where ere we doe repose vs, we will write |
Coriolanus | Cor I.x.29.2 | Will not you go? | Will not you go? |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.24 | Because you talk of pride now – will you not | Because you talke of Pride now, will you not |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.28 | thief of occasion will rob you of a great deal of patience. | theefe of Occasion, will rob you of a great deale of Patience: |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.90 | of the beastly plebeians. I will be bold to take my leave | of the Beastly Plebeans. I will be bold to take my leaue |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.106 | I will make my very house reel tonight. A | I will make my very house reele to night: A |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.110 | years' health, in which time I will make a lip at the physician. | yeeres health; in which time, I will make a Lippe at the Physician: |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.141 | I'th' shoulder and i'th' left arm. There will be | Ith' Shoulder, and ith' left Arme: there will be |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.181 | We have some old crab-trees here at home that will not | we haue / Some old Crab-trees here at home, / That will not |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.194.1 | Our Rome will cast upon thee. | our Rome / Will cast vpon thee. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.217 | From where he should begin and end, but will | From where he should begin, and end, but will |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.220 | Upon their ancient malice will forget | Vpon their ancient mallice, will forget |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.222 | That he will give them make I as little question | that he will giue them, make I as little question, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.233.2 | 'Tis most like he will. | 'Tis most like he will. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.249 | As to set dogs on sheep – will be his fire | As to set Dogges on Sheepe, will be his fire |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.4 | everyone Coriolanus will carry it. | euery one, Coriolanus will carry it. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.138 | Must have their voices, neither will they bate | must haue their Voyces, / Neyther will they bate |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.154 | May they perceive's intent! He will require them | May they perceiue's intent: he wil require them |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.3 | We may, sir, if we will. | We may Sir if we will. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.14 | little help will serve; for once we stood up about the | little helpe will serue: for once we stood vp about the |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.26 | Nay, your wit will not so soon out as | Nay your wit will not so soone out as |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.27 | another man's will – 'tis strongly wedged up in a blockhead; | another mans will, 'tis strongly wadg'd vp in a blocke-head: |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.94 | that I have not been common in my love. I will, sir, flatter | that I haue not bin common in my Loue, I will sir flatter |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.98 | hat than my heart, I will practise the insinuating nod and | Hat, then my Heart, I will practice the insinuating nod, and |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.99 | be off to them most counterfeitly. That is, sir, I will | be off to them most counterfetly, that is sir, I will |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.107 | I will not seal your knowledge with showing | I wil not Seale your knowledge with shewing |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.108 | them. I will make much of your voices and so trouble | them. I will make much of your voyces, and so trouble |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.123 | The one part suffered, the other will I do. | The one part suffered, the other will I doe. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.149 | I'll keep you company. (To the Tribunes) Will you along? | Ile keepe you company. Will you along? |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.153 | His humble weeds. Will you dismiss the people? | his humble Weeds: / Will you dismisse the People? |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.168 | But by your voices will not so permit me; | But by your Voyces, will not so permit me. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.209 | And will deny him: | And will deny him: |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.213 | They have chose a consul that will from them take | They haue chose a Consull, that will from them take |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.253.2 | We will so. Almost all | We will so: almost all |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.260 | We will be there before the stream o'th' people; | We will be there before the streame o'th' People: |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.26 | It will be dangerous to go on. No further. | It will be dangerous to goe on--- No further. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.33.1 | Or all will fall in broil. | or all will fall in broyle. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.39 | To curb the will of the nobility. | To curbe the will of the Nobilitie: |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.41.1 | Nor ever will be ruled. | Nor euer will be ruled. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.53 | For which the people stir. If you will pass | For which the People stirre: if you will passe |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.62 | This was my speech, and I will speak't again – | this was my speech, / And I will speak't againe. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.64 | Now, as I live I will. | Now as I liue, I will. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.137 | Call our cares fears; which will in time | Call our Cares, Feares; which will in time |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.150 | You that will be less fearful than discreet, | You that will be lesse fearefull, then discreet, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.230.1 | All will be naught else. | All will be naught else. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.241.1 | One time will owe another. | One time will owe another. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.246 | Against a falling fabric. Will you hence | Against a falling Fabrick. Will you hence, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.311 | The harm of unscanned swiftness, will too late | The harme of vnskan'd swiftnesse, will (too late) |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.326 | Will prove too bloody, and the end of it | Will proue to bloody: and the end of it, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.334.1 | Or what is worst will follow. | Or what is worst will follow. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.5 | Below the beam of sight, yet will I still | Below the beame of sight; yet will I still |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.66 | And you will rather show our general louts | And you, will rather shew our generall Lowts, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.80 | That will not hold the handling, say to them | That will not hold the handling: or say to them, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.97.2 | He must, and will. | He must, and will: |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.98 | Prithee now, say you will, and go about it. | Prythee now say you will, and goe about it. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.101 | A lie that it must bear? Well, I will do't. | A Lye, that it must beare well? I will doo't: |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.120 | That hath received an alms! I will not do't, | That hath receiu'd an Almes. I will not doo't, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.137.2 | Do your will. | Do your will. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.144.1 | Will answer in mine honour. | Will answer in mine Honor. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.5.2 | What, will he come? | What, will he come? |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.33 | Will bear the knave by th' volume. (Aloud) Th' honoured gods | Will beare the Knaue by'th Volume: / Th' honor'd Goddes |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.32 | Will or exceed the common or be caught | Will or exceed the Common, or be caught |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.34 | Whither wilt thou go? Take good Cominius | Whether will thou go? Take good Cominius |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.14 | Nay, and you shall hear some. (To Brutus) Will you be gone? | Nay, and you shall heare some. Will you be gone? |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.36.1 | Will not have earth to know. | Will not haue earth to know. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.26 | You will be welcome with this intelligence, | You will be welcome with this intelligence |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.31 | will appear well in these wars, his great opposer, Coriolanus, | well appeare well in these Warres, his great Opposer Coriolanus |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.35 | and I will merrily accompany you home. | and I will merrily accompany you home. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.iv.7.2 | Direct me, if it be your will, | Direct me, if it be your will, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.26 | Let me but stand – I will not hurt your hearth. | Let me but stand, I will not hurt your Harth. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.36 | What, you will not? Prithee tell | What you will not? Prythee tell |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.93 | As benefits to thee. For I will fight | As Benefits to thee. For I will fight |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.208 | He will mow all down before him, and leave his passage | He will mowe all downe before him, and leaue his passage |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.212 | Do't! He will do't, for look you, | Doo't? he will doo't: for look you |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.218 | crest up again and the man in blood, they will out of their | Crest vp againe, and the man in blood, they will out of their |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.136 | Which will not prove a whip. As many coxcombs | Which will not proue a whip: As many Coxcombes |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.137 | As you threw caps up will he tumble down, | As you threw Caps vp, will he tumble downe, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.147 | yet it was against our will. | yet it was against our will. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.32 | Will be as rash in the repeal, as hasty | Will be as rash in the repeale, as hasty |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.46.2 | Yet your good will | Yet your good will |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.62 | Speed how it will. I shall ere long have knowledge | Speed how it will. I shall ere long, haue knowledge |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.6 | Will no more hear from thence. | will no more heare from thence. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.88 | I will not hear thee speak. This man, Aufidius, | I will not heare thee speake. This man Auffidius |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.100 | y'are so slight. He that hath a will to die by himself fears | y'are so slight. He that hath a will to die by himselfe, feares |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.1 | We will before the walls of Rome tomorrow | We will before the walls of Rome to morrow |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.19 | Will I lend ear to. (Shouts within) Ha! What shout is this? | Will I lend eare to. Ha? what shout is this? Shout within |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.21 | In the same time 'tis made? I will not. | In the same time 'tis made? I will not. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.87 | You have said you will not grant us any thing – | You haue said you will not grant vs any thing: |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.89 | Which you deny already. Yet we will ask, | Which you deny already: yet we will aske, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.144 | Whose repetition will be dogged with curses, | Whose repetition will be dogg'd with Curses: |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.157 | Perhaps thy childishness will move him more | Perhaps thy childishnesse will moue him more |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.166 | Thou art not honest, and the gods will plague thee | Thou art not honest, and the Gods will plague thee |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.172 | This is the last. So, we will home to Rome, | This is the last. So, we will home to Rome, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.204 | But we will drink together; and you shall bear | But we will drinke together: / And you shall beare |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.206 | On like conditions, will have counter-sealed. | On like conditions, will haue Counter-seal'd. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.31 | No, in such a case the gods will not be good | No, in such a case the Gods will not bee good |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.51 | I will go meet the ladies. This Volumnia | I will go meete the Ladies. This Volumnia, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.5 | Will vouch the truth of it. Him I accuse | Will vouch the truth of it. Him I accuse: |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.17 | The people will remain uncertain whilst | The People will remaine vncertaine, whil'st |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.57 | Which we will second. When he lies along, | Which we will second, when he lies along |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.118 | Will you be put in mind of his blind fortune, | Will you be put in minde of his blinde Fortune, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.134 | Thou hast done a deed whereat valour will weep. | Thou hast done a deed, whereat / Valour will weepe. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.7 | I will be known your advocate: marry, yet | I will be knowne your Aduocate: marry yet |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.11.1 | I will from hence today. | I will from hence to day. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.26 | Than doth become a man. I will remain | Then doth become a man. I will remaine |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.106.1 | He will remain so. | He will remaine so. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iv.40.1 | I will attend the queen. | I will attend the Queene. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.31 | How worthy he is I will leave to appear hereafter, | How Worthy he is, I will leaue to appeare hereafter, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.35 | which I will be ever to pay, and yet pay still. | which I will be euer to pay, and yet pay still. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.84 | Which by their graces I will keep. | Which by their Graces I will keepe. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.124 | I will lay you ten thousand ducats to your ring, that, | I will lay you ten thousands Duckets to your Ring, that |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.127 | second conference, and I will bring from thence | second conference, and I will bring from thence, that |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.129 | I will wage against your gold, gold to it: my ring I | I will wage against your Gold, Gold to |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.139 | Will you? I shall but lend my diamond till your | Will you? I shall but lend my Diamond till your |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.144 | I will have it no lay. | I will haue it no lay. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.162 | Your hand, a covenant: we will have these things | Your hand, a Couenant: wee will haue these things |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.165 | starve. I will fetch my gold, and have our two | sterue: I will fetch my Gold, and haue our two |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.168 | Will this hold, think you? | Will this hold, thinke you. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.169 | Signior Iachimo will not from it. Pray, let us follow | Signior Iachimo will not from it. / Pray let vs follow |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.18 | Other conclusions? I will try the forces | Other Conclusions? I will try the forces |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.25 | Besides, the seeing these effects will be | Besides, the seeing these effects will be |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.28 | Will I first work: he's for his master, | Will I first worke: Hee's for his Master, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.35 | And will not trust one of her malice with | And will not trust one of her malice, with |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.37 | Will stupefy and dull the sense awhile; | Will stupifie and dull the Sense a-while, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.47 | She will not quench, and let instructions enter | She will not quench, and let instructions enter |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.47.2 | The cloyed will – | The Cloyed will: |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.73.2 | Will my lord say so? | Will my Lord say so? |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.138 | And will continue fast to your affection, | And will continue fast to your Affection, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.195 | My lord hath interest in them; I will keep them | My Lord hath interest in them, I will keepe them |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.197 | Attended by my men: I will make bold | Attended by my men: I will make bold |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.208.2 | I will write. | I will write: |
Cymbeline | Cym II.ii.24 | To note the chamber: I will write all down: | To note the Chamber, I will write all downe, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.ii.35 | 'Tis mine, and this will witness outwardly, | 'Tis mine, and this will witnesse outwardly, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.ii.41 | Will force him think I have picked the lock, and ta'en | Will force him thinke I haue pick'd the lock, and t'ane |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.7 | Winning will put any man into courage. If I could | Winning will put any man into courage: if I could |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.12 | her music a mornings, they say it will penetrate. | her Musicke a mornings, they say it will penetrate. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.14 | fingering, so: we'll try with tongue too: if none will | fingering, so: wee'l try with tongue too: if none will |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.26 | So get you gone: if this penetrate, I will consider | So, get you gone: if this pen trate, I will consider |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.37 | Will she not forth? | Will she not forth? |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.72 | Can it not do, and undo? I will make | Can it not do, and vndoo? I will make |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.99 | I will not. | I will not. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.150 | If you will make't an action, call witness to't. | If you will make't an Action, call witnesse to't. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.151.1 | I will inform your father. | I will enforme your Father. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.152 | She's my good lady; and will conceive, I hope, | She's my good Lady; and will concieue, I hope |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.3.1 | Will remain hers. | Will remaine her's. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.12 | Will do's commission throughly. And I think | Will do's Commission throughly. And I think |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.17 | That this will prove a war; and you shall hear | That this will proue a Warre; and you shall heare |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.24 | Now wing-led with their courages – will make known | (Now wing-led with their courages) will make knowne |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.62 | Being so near the truth, as I will make them, | Being so nere the Truth, as I will make them, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.64 | I will confirm with oath, which I doubt not | I will confirme with oath, which I doubt not |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.141.2 | Will you hear more? | Will you heare more? |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.144 | If you will swear you have not done't you lie, | If you will sweare you haue not done't, you lye, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.145 | And I will kill thee if thou dost deny | And I will kill thee, if thou do'st deny |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.148 | I will go there and do't, i'th' court, before | I will go there and doo't, i'th'Court, before |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.185 | In a true hate, to pray they have their will: | In a true Hate, to pray they haue their will: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.3 | Lives in men's eyes, and will to ears and tongues | Liues in mens eyes, and will to Eares and Tongues |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.13 | Britain's a world by itself, and we will nothing pay | Britaine's a world / By it selfe, and we will nothing pay |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.22 | With sands that will not bear your enemies' boats, | With Sands that will not beare your Enemies Boates, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.45 | moon in his pocket, we will pay him tribute for light: | Moon in his pocket, we will pay him Tribute for light: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.45 | will out of this advise you, follow. So he wishes you | will out of this aduise you, follow. So he wishes you |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.62 | A storm, or robbery – call it what you will – | A Storme, or Robbery (call it what you will) |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.77 | And we will fear no poison, which attends | And we will feare no poyson, which attends |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.97 | Will then be panged by me. Prithee, dispatch: | Will then be pang'd by me. Prythee dispatch, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.129.1 | And that will well confirm it. | And that will well confirme it. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.176 | Wherein you're happy; which will make him know, | Wherein you're happy; which will make him know, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.178 | With joy he will embrace you: for he's honourable, | With ioy he will imbrace you: for hee's Honourable, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.180 | You have me, rich, and I will never fail | You haue me rich, and I will neuer faile |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.182 | The gods will diet me with. Prithee away, | The Gods will diet me with. Prythee away, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.184 | All that good time will give us. This attempt | All that good time will giue vs. This attempt, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.185 | I am soldier to, and will abide it with | I am Souldier too, and will abide it with |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.193 | Will drive away distemper. To some shade, | Will driue away distemper. To some shade, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.5 | Will not endure his yoke; and for ourself | Will not endure his yoake; and for our selfe |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.25 | Will soon be drawn to head, from whence he moves | Will soone be drawne to head, from whence he moues |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.44 | That will be given to th' loud of noise we make. | That will be giuen to'th'lowd of noise, we make. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.79 | I will conclude to hate her, nay indeed, | I will conclude to hate her, nay indeede, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.86 | I will not ask again. Close villain, | I will not aske againe. Close Villaine, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.101.2 | Let's see't: I will pursue her | Let's see't: I will pursue her |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.123 | Sir, I will. | Sir, I will. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.133 | villain Posthumus, will I kill thee. I would these | villaine Posthumus will I kill thee. I would these |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.139 | my back, will I ravish her: first kill him, and in her | my backe wil I rauish her: first kill him, and in her |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.140 | eyes; there shall she see my valour, which will then | eyes; there shall she see my valour, which wil then |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.144 | vex her I will execute in the clothes that she so | vex her, I will execute in the Cloathes that she so |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.159 | Were to prove false, which I will never be, | Were to proue false, which I will neuer bee |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vi.9 | I could not miss my way. Will poor folks lie, | I could not misse my way. Will poore Folkes lye |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.3 | Will play the cook and servant, 'tis our match: | Will play the Cooke, and Seruant, 'tis our match: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.6 | Will make what's homely savoury: weariness | Will make what's homely, sauoury: Wearinesse |
Cymbeline | Cym III.viii.15 | Will tie you to the numbers and the time | Will tye you to the numbers, and the time |
Cymbeline | Cym III.viii.16.2 | We will discharge our duty. | We will discharge our duty. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.183.1 | Or what his death will bring us. | Or what his death will bring vs. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.217 | With female fairies will his tomb be haunted, | With female Fayries will his Tombe be haunted, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.218.1 | And worms will not come to thee. | And Wormes will not come to thee. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.334 | After your will have crossed the sea, attending | After your will, haue crost the Sea, attending |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.382 | Wilt take thy chance with me? I will not say | Wilt take thy chance with me? I will not say |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.13 | I humbly set it at your will: but, for my mistress, | I humbly set it at your will: But for my Mistris, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.21.1 | And will no doubt be found. | And will no doubt be found. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.20 | That they will waste their time upon our note, | That they will waste their time vpon our note, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.44 | If you will bless me, sir, and give me leave, | If you will blesse me Sir, and giue me leaue, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.45 | I'll take the better care: but if you will not, | Ile take the better care: but if you will not, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.i.32 | To shame the guise o'th' world, I will begin, | To shame the guize o'th'world, I will begin, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.26 | Or we are Romans, and will give you that | Or we are Romanes, and will giue you that |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.55 | Than to work any. Will you rhyme upon't, | Then to worke any. Will you Rime vpon't, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.73 | That draw his knives i'th' war. Well, I will find him: | That draw his kniues i'th'War. Well I will finde him: |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.76 | The part I came in. Fight I will no more, | The part I came in. Fight I will no more, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.27 | If you will take this audit, take this life, | If you will take this Audit, take this life, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.88 | or we poor ghosts will cry | or we poore Ghosts will cry |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.103 | Your low-laid son our godhead will uplift: | Your low-laide Sonne, our Godhead will vplift: |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.189 | and will not use them. | and will not vse them. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.13 | The heir of his reward, (to Belarius, Guiderius, and Arviragus) which I will add | The heyre of his Reward, which I will adde |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.21 | Companions to our person, and will fit you | Companions to our person, and will fit you |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.30 | Will seize the doctor too. How ended she? | Will seize the Doctor too. How ended she? |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.34 | I will report, so please you. These her women | I will report, so please you. These her Women |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.79 | Will have it thus, that nothing but our lives | Will haue it thus, that nothing but our liues |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.84 | I will entreat, my boy – a Briton born – | I will entreate, my Boy (a Britaine borne) |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.151 | I had rather thou shouldst live, while Nature will, | I had rather thou should'st liue, while Nature will, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.310.2 | We will die all three, | We will dye all three, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.311 | But I will prove that two on's are as good | But I will proue that two one's are as good |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.327 | Ere I arise I will prefer my sons; | Ere I arise, I will preferre my Sonnes, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.393 | Will serve our long inter'gatories. See, | Will serue our long Interrogatories. See, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.405.1 | I will yet do you service. | I will yet do you seruice. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.460 | My peace we will begin: and Caius Lucius, | My Peace we will begin: And Caius Lucius, |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.24 | And will not let belief take hold of him | And will not let beleefe take hold of him |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.52 | 'Tis gone and will not answer. | 'Tis gone, and will not answer. |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.142.1 | Do, if it will not stand. | Do, if it will not stand. |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.172 | This spirit, dumb to us, will speak to him. | This Spirit dumbe to vs, will speake to him: |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.40 | In that, and all things, will we show our duty. | In that, and all things, will we shew our duty. |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.60 | Upon his will I sealed my hard consent. | |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.63 | And thy best graces spend it at thy will. | And thy best graces spend it at thy will: |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.95 | It shows a will most incorrect to heaven, | It shewes a will most incorrect to Heauen, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.242.2 | I will watch tonight. | Ile watch to Night; |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.243.2 | I warrant it will. | I warrant you it will. |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.251 | I will requite your loves. So fare you well. | I will requite your loues; so, fare ye well: |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.257 | Till then sit still, my soul. Foul deeds will rise, | Till then sit still my soule; foule deeds will rise, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.16 | The virtue of his will. But you must fear, | The vertue of his feare: but you must feare |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.17 | His greatness weighed, his will is not his own. | His greatnesse weigh'd, his will is not his owne; |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.105 | Marry, I will teach you. Think yourself a baby | Marry Ile teach you; thinke your selfe a Baby, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.44 | That I will speak to thee. I'll call thee Hamlet, | That I will speake to thee. Ile call thee Hamlet, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.63 | It will not speak. Then I will follow it. | It will not speake: then will I follow it. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.89 | Have after. To what issue will this come? | Haue after, to what issue will this come? |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.91.1 | Heaven will direct it. | Heauen will direct it. |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.2.2 | I will. | I will. |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.46 | The will of my most seeming-virtuous Queen. | The will of my most seeming vertuous Queene: |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.53 | But virtue as it never will be moved, | But Vertue, as it neuer wil be moued, |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.56 | Will sate itself in a celestial bed | Will sate it selfe in a Celestiall bed, |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.119.2 | No, you will reveal it. | No you'l reueale it. |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.132 | I will go pray. | Looke you, Ile goe pray. |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.143 | What is't, my lord? We will. | What is't my Lord? we will. |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.145.1 | My lord, we will not. | My Lord, we will not. |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.2 | I will, my lord. | I will my Lord. |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.12 | Than your particular demands will touch it. | Then your particular demands will touch it, |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.101 | Come, go with me. I will go seek the King. | Goe with me, I will goe seeke the King, |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.104 | And leads the will to desperate undertakings | And leads the will to desperate Vndertakings, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.21 | To whom he more adheres. If it will please you | To whom he more adheres. If it will please you |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.22 | To show us so much gentry and good will | To shew vs so much Gentrie, and good will, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.92 | I will be brief. Your noble son is mad. | I will be breefe. Your Noble Sonne is mad: |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.99 | But farewell it; for I will use no art. | But farewell it: for I will vse no Art. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.114 | Good madam, stay awhile. I will be faithful. | Good Madam stay awhile, I will be faithfull. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.157 | If circumstances lead me, I will find | If Circumstances leade me, I will finde |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.167.2 | We will try it. | We will try it. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.206 | is method in't. – Will you walk out of the air, my lord? | is Method in't: will you walke / Out of the ayre my Lord? |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.211 | not so prosperously be delivered of. I will leave him | not / So prosperously be deliuer'd of. / I will leaue him, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.213 | him and my daughter. – My honourable lord, I will | him, and my daughter. / My Honourable Lord, I will |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.216 | will not more willingly part withal – except my life, | will more willingly part withall, except my life, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.267 | No such matter. I will not sort you with the rest | No such matter. I will not sort you with the rest |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.293 | I will tell you why. So shall my anticipation | I will tell you why; so shall my anticipation |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.345 | How are they escoted? Will they pursue the quality no | How are they escoted? Will they pursue the Quality no |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.346 | longer than they can sing? Will they not say afterwards, | longer then they can sing? Will they not say afterwards |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.385 | I will prophesy he comes to tell me of the | I will Prophesie. Hee comes to tell me of the |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.418 | The first row of the pious chanson will show you more. | The first rowe of the Pons Chanson will shew you more. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.479 | And like a neutral to his will and matter | And like a Newtrall to his will and matter, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.520 | soon. – Good my lord, will you see the players well | soone. Good my Lord, will you see the Players wel |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.525 | My lord, I will use them according to their | My Lord, I will vse them according to their |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.591 | For murder, though it have no tongue, will speak | For Murther, though it haue no tongue, will speake |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.6 | But from what cause 'a will by no means speak. | But from what cause he will by no meanes speake. |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.33 | We'll so bestow ourselves that, seeing unseen, | Will so bestow our selues, that seeing vnseene |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.41 | Will bring him to his wonted way again, | Will bring him to his wonted way againe, |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.44 | We will bestow ourselves. (to Ophelia) Read on this book, | We will bestow our selues: Reade on this booke, |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.80 | No traveller returns, puzzles the will, | No Traueller returnes, Puzels the will, |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.111 | Ay, truly. For the power of beauty will sooner | I trulie: for the power of Beautie, will sooner |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.148 | mad. I say we will have no more marriage. Those that | mad. I say, we will haue no more Marriages. Those that |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.168 | Will be some danger; which for to prevent, | Will be some danger, which to preuent |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.39 | For there be of them that will themselves laugh to set on | For there be of them, that will themselues laugh, to set on |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.54 | We will, my lord. | |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.56 | How now, my lord? Will the King hear this piece of | How now my Lord, / Will the King heare this peece of |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.60 | Will you two help to hasten them? | Will you two helpe to hasten them? |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.61 | Ay, my lord. | We will my Lord. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.82 | That is not passion's slave, and I will wear him | That is not Passions Slaue, and I will weare him |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.95 | For I mine eyes will rivet to his face, | For I mine eyes will riuet to his Face: |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.96 | And after we will both our judgements join | And after we will both our iudgements ioyne, |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.99 | And 'scape detecting, I will pay the theft. | And scape detecting, I will pay the Theft. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.152 | Will 'a tell us what this show meant? | Will they tell vs what this shew meant? |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.153 | Ay, or any show that you will show him. Be not | I, or any shew that you'l shew him. Bee not |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.324 | wholesome answer, I will do your mother's commandment. | wholsome answer, I will doe your Mothers command'ment: |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.358 | I do not well understand that. Will you play | I do not well vnderstand that. Will you play |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.367 | and it will discourse most eloquent music. Look you, | and it will discourse most excellent Musicke. Looke you, |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.378 | on than a pipe? Call me what instrument you will, | on, then a Pipe? Call me what Instrument you will, |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.390 | Then I will come to my mother by and by. | Then will I come to my Mother, by and by: |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.391 | (aside) They fool me to the top of my bent. – I will | They foole me to the top of my bent. / I will |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.393 | I will say so. | I will say so. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.403 | I will speak daggers to her, but use none. | I will speake Daggers to her, but vse none: |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.3 | I your commission will forthwith dispatch, | I your Commission will forthwith dispatch, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.7.2 | We will ourselves provide. | We will our selues prouide: |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.25 | For we will fetters put about this fear, | For we will Fetters put vpon this feare, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.26.2 | We will haste us. | We will haste vs. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.39 | Though inclination be as sharp as will. | Though inclination be as sharpe as will: |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.1 | 'A will come straight. Look you lay home to him. | He will come straight: / Looke you lay home to him, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.89.1 | And reason panders will. | As Reason panders Will. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.92.1 | As will not leave their tinct. | As will not leaue their Tinct. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.131 | Will want true colour – tears perchance for blood. | Will want true colour; teares perchance for blood. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.144 | And I the matter will reword, which madness | And I the matter will re-word: which madnesse |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.148 | It will but skin and film the ulcerous place | It will but skin and filme the Vlcerous place, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.177 | I will bestow him and will answer well | I will bestow him, and will answer well |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.204 | Whom I will trust as I will adders fanged, | |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.209 | But I will delve one yard below their mines | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.i.17 | It will be laid to us, whose providence | It will be laide to vs, whose prouidence |
Hamlet | Ham IV.i.30 | But we will ship him hence; and this vile deed | But we will ship him hence, and this vilde deed, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.38 | 'A will stay till you come. | He will stay till ye come. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.7.2 | I will do't, my lord. | I will doo't, my Lord. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.21 | Nor will it yield to Norway or the Pole | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.23 | Why, then the Polack never will defend it. | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.26 | Will not debate the question of this straw. | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.45 | Sith I have cause, and will, and strength, and means | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.1 | I will not speak with her. | I will not speake with her. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.3.1 | Her mood will needs be pitied. | her moode will needs be pittied. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.61 | Young men will do't if they come to't. | Yong men wil doo't, if they come too't, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.69 | I hope all will be well. We must be patient. But | I hope all will be well. We must bee patient, but |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.94 | Will nothing stick our person to arraign | Will nothing sticke our persons to Arraigne |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.116 | We will, we will. | We will, we will. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.127 | Acts little of his will. Tell me, Laertes, | Acts little of his will. Tell me Laertes, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.139 | My will, not all the world's. | My Will, not all the world, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.144 | That, swoopstake, you will draw both friend and foe, | That Soop-stake you will draw both Friend and Foe, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.146.2 | Will you know them then? | Will you know them then. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.190 | And will 'a not come again? | And will he not come againe, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.191 | And will 'a not come again? | And will he not come againe: |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.194 | He never will come again. | He neuer wil come againe. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.204 | Make choice of whom your wisest friends you will, | Make choice of whom your wisest Friends you will, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.207 | They find us touched, we will our kingdom give, | They finde vs touch'd, we will our Kingdome giue, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vi.24 | to speak in thine ear will make thee dumb. Yet are they | to speake in your eare, will make thee dumbe, yet are they |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vi.26 | will bring thee where I am. Rosencrantz and Guildenstern | will bring thee where I am. Rosincrance and Guildensterne, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vi.31 | Come, I will give you way for these your letters, | Come, I will giue you way for these your Letters, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.29 | For her perfections. But my revenge will come. | For her perfections. But my reuenge will come. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.35 | And that, I hope, will teach you to imagine – | And that I hope will teach you to imagine--- |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.58.1 | Will you be ruled by me? | will you be rul'd by me? |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.59 | So you will not o'errule me to a peace. | If so you'l not o'rerule me to a peace. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.62 | No more to undertake it, I will work him | No more to vndertake it; I will worke him |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.67.2 | My lord, I will be ruled; | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.114 | A kind of wick or snuff that will abate it, | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.128 | Will you do this: keep close within your chamber? | Will you doe this, keepe close within your Chamber, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.135 | Will not peruse the foils, so that with ease, | Will not peruse the Foiles? So that with ease, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.138.2 | I will do't, | I will doo't, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.188 | Let shame say what it will. When these are gone, | Let shame say what it will; when these are gone |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.189 | The woman will be out. Adieu, my lord. | The woman will be out: Adue my Lord, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.193 | Now fear I this will give it start again. | Now feare I this will giue it start againe; |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.17 | and drown himself, it is, will he nill he, he goes, mark | and drowne himsele; it is will he nill he, he goes; marke |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.23 | Will you ha' the truth on't? If this had | Will you ha the truth on't: if this had |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.57 | your dull ass will not mend his pace with beating. And | your dull Asse will not mend his pace with beating; and |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.100 | sconce with a dirty shovel, and will not tell him of his | Sconce with a dirty Shouell, and will not tell him of his |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.105 | recoveries, to have his fine pate full of fine dirt? Will | Recoueries, to haue his fine Pate full of fine Dirt? will |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.108 | of indentures? The very conveyances of his lands will | of Indentures? the very Conueyances of his Lands will |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.115 | in that. I will speak to this fellow. – Whose | in that. I will speake to this fellow: whose |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.136 | the card, or equivocation will undo us. By the Lord, | the Carde, or equiuocation will vndoe vs: by the Lord |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.161 | How long will a man lie i'th' earth ere he rot? | How long will a man lie 'ith' earth ere he rot? |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.163 | we have many pocky corses nowadays that will scarce | we haue many pocky Coarses now adaies, that will scarce |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.164 | hold the laying in, 'a will last you some eight year or | hold the laying in) he will last you some eight yeare, or |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.165 | nine year. A tanner will last you nine year. | nine yeare. A Tanner will last you nine yeare. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.168 | trade that 'a will keep out water a great while, and your | Trade, that he will keepe out water a great while. And your |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.262 | Why, I will fight with him upon this theme | Why I will fight with him vppon this Theme. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.263 | Until my eyelids will no longer wag. | Vntill my eielids will no longer wag. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.275 | Be buried quick with her, and so will I. | Be buried quicke with her, and so will I. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.281 | And thus a while the fit will work on him. | And thus awhile the fit will worke on him: |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.284.1 | His silence will sit drooping. | His silence will sit drooping. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.288 | The cat will mew, and dog will have his day. | The Cat will Mew, and Dogge will haue his day. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.11.1 | Rough-hew them how we will – | Rough-hew them how we will. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.73 | It will be short. The interim is mine; | It will be short, / The interim's mine, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.92 | I will receive it, sir, with all diligence of spirit. | I will receiue it with all diligence of spirit; |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.125 | tongue? You will to't, sir, really. | |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.170 | Sir, I will walk here in the hall. If it please his | Sir, I will walke heere in the Hall; if it please his |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.173 | hold his purpose, I will win for him an I can, If not, I | hold his purpose; I will win for him if I can: if not, Ile |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.174 | will gain nothing but my shame and the odd hits. | gaine nothing but my shame, and the odde hits. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.177 | nature will. | nature will. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.194 | to play with Laertes, or that you will take longer time. | |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.203 | You will lose this wager, my lord. | You will lose this wager, my Lord. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.211 | If your mind dislike anything, obey it. I will | If your minde dislike any thing, obey. I will |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.215 | to come. If it be not to come, it will be now. If it be not | to come: if it bee not to come, it will bee now: if it be not |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.216 | now, yet it will come. The readiness is all. Since no man | now; yet it will come; the readinesse is all, since no man |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.241 | I stand aloof, and will no reconcilement | I stand aloofe, and will no reconcilement, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.246.1 | And will not wrong it. | And wil not wrong it. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.247 | And will this brothers' wager frankly play. | And will this Brothers wager frankely play. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.285 | I will, my lord. I pray you, pardon me. | I will my Lord; / I pray you pardon me. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.386 | And from his mouth whose voice will draw on more. | And from his mouth / Whose voyce will draw on more: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.29 | And bootless 'tis to tell you we will go. | And bootlesse 'tis to tell you we will go: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.103 | Will hold at Windsor, so inform the lords. | will hold / At Windsor, and so informe the Lords: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.107 | I will, my liege. | I will my Liege. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.20 | No, by my troth, not so much as will serve to | No, not so much as will serue to |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.95 | I must give over this life, and I will give it over. By the | I must giue ouer this life, and I will giue it ouer: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.118 | proverbs. He will give the devil his due. | Prouerbs: He will giue the diuell his due. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.129 | Eastcheap. We may do it as secure as sleep. If you will | Eastcheape; we may doe it as secure as sleepe: if you will |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.130 | go, I will stuff your purses full of crowns. If you will | go, I will stuffe your Purses full of Crownes: if you will |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.134 | You will, chops? | You will chops. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.143 | Well, come what will, I'll tarry at home. | Well, come what will, Ile tarry at home. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.148 | I will lay him down such reasons for this adventure that | I will lay him downe such reasons for this aduenture, that |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.162 | will not be there. And when they have the booty, if you | wil not be there: and when they haue the booty, if you |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.167 | Why, we will set forth before or after them, and | Why, we wil set forth before or after them, and |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.169 | pleasure to fail – and then will they adventure upon | pleasure to faile; and then will they aduenture vppon |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.172 | Yea, but 'tis like that they will know us by | I, but tis like that they will know vs by |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.176 | the wood. Our vizards we will change after we leave | the wood, our vizards wee will change after wee leaue |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.179 | Yea, but I doubt they will be too hard for | But I doubt they will be too hard for |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.184 | The virtue of this jest will be the incomprehensible lies | The vertue of this Iest will be, the incomprehensible lyes |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.185 | that this same fat rogue will tell us when we meet at | that this fat Rogue will tell vs, when we meete at |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.193 | I know you all, and will awhile uphold | I know you all, and will a-while vphold |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.195 | Yet herein will I imitate the sun, | Yet heerein will I imitate the Sunne, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.215 | Redeeming time when men think least I will. | Redeeming time, when men thinke least I will. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.5 | I will from henceforth rather be myself, | I will from henceforth rather be my Selfe, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.120 | As will displease you. My Lord Northumberland: | As will displease ye. My Lord Northumberland, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.122 | Send us your prisoners, or you will hear of it. | Send vs your Prisoners, or you'l heare of it. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.124 | I will not send them. I will after straight | I will not send them. I will after straight |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.125 | And tell him so, for I will ease my heart, | And tell him so: for I will ease my heart, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.129 | Zounds, I will speak of him, and let my soul | Yes, I will speake of him, and let my soule |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.133 | But I will lift the downtrod Mortimer | But I will lift the downfall Mortimer |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.138 | He will forsooth have all my prisoners, | He will (forsooth) haue all my Prisoners: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.186 | And now I will unclasp a secret book, | And now I will vnclaspe a Secret booke, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.216.2 | Nay, I will. That's flat! | Nay, I will: that's flat: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.219 | But I will find him when he lies asleep, | But I will finde him when he lyes asleepe, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.254.1 | We will stay your leisure. | Wee'l stay your leysure. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.260 | Will easily be granted. (To Northumberland) You my lord, | Will easily be granted you, my Lord. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.271 | I smell it! Upon my life it will do well! | I smell it: Vpon my life, it will do wond'rous well. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.280 | The King will always think him in our debt, | The King will alwayes thinke him in our debt, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.288 | When time is ripe, which will be suddenly, | When time is ripe, which will be sodainly: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.291 | As I will fashion it, shall happily meet, | As I will fashion it, shall happily meete, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.20 | Why, they will allow us ne'er a | Why, you will allow vs ne're a |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.46 | call up the gentlemen, they will along with company, for | call vp the Gentlemen, they will along with company, for |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.60 | are up already, and call for eggs and butter. They will | are vp already, and call for Egges and Butter. They will |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.78 | hold in, such as will strike sooner than speak, and speak | holde in, such as will strike sooner then speake; and speake |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.85 | Will she hold out water in foul way? | Will she hold out water in foule way? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.86 | She will, she will, justice hath liquored her. | She will, she will; Iustice hath liquor'd her. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.48 | So I do, against my will. | So I do against my will. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.59 | lane. Ned Poins and I will walk lower – if they scape | Lane: Ned and I, will walke lower; if they scape |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.63 | Zounds, will they not rob us? | Will they not rob vs? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.32 | will he to the King, and lay open all our proceedings! | will he to the King, and lay open all our proceedings. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.35 | Hang him, let him tell the King, we are prepared. I will | Hang him, let him tell the King we are prepared. I will |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.74 | Well, I will back him straight. O Esperance! | Well, I will backe him straight. Esperance, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.83 | I'll know your business, Harry, that I will. | Ile know your businesse Harry, that I will. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.101 | I will not love myself. Do you not love me? | I will not loue my selfe. Do you not loue me? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.104 | And when I am a-horseback I will swear | And when I am a horsebacke, I will sweare |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.113 | No lady closer, for I well believe | No Lady closer. For I will beleeue |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.115 | And so far will I trust thee, gentle Kate. | And so farre wilt I trust thee, gentle Kate. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.119 | Today will I set forth, tomorrow you. | To day will I set forth, to morrow you. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.120.1 | Will this content you, Kate? | Will this content you Kate? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.59 | I will give thee for it a thousand pound – | I will giue thee for it a thousand pound: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.73 | will sully. In Barbary, sir, it cannot come to so much. | will sulley. In Barbary sir, it cannot come to so much. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.146 | backing, give me them that will face me! Give me a cup | backing: giue me them that will face me. Giue me a Cup |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.265 | beware instinct. The lion will not touch the true prince. | beware Instinct, the Lion will not touch the true Prince: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.283 | Give him as much as will make him a royal | Giue him as much as will make him a Royall |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.293 | ran away upon instinct, you will not touch the true | ranne away vpon instinct: you will not touch the true |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.343 | will not run. | will not runne. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.346 | A-horseback, ye cuckoo, but afoot he will not | A Horse-backe (ye Cuckoe) but a foot hee will not |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.379 | wept, for I must speak in passion, and I will do it in | wept, for I must speake in passion, and I will doe it in |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.466 | I do, I will. | I doe, I will. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.481 | I deny your major. If you will deny the sheriff, | I deny your Maior: if you will deny the Sherife, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.491 | Now, master Sheriff, what is your will with me? | Now Master Sherife, what is your will with mee? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.499 | And Sheriff, I will engage my word to thee, | And Sherife, I will engage my word to thee, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.500 | That I will by tomorrow dinner-time | That I will by to morrow Dinner time, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.504 | I will, my lord. There are two gentlemen | I will, my Lord: there are two Gentlemen |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.531 | death will be a march of twelve score. The money shall | death will be a Match of Twelue-score. The Money shall |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.3 | Lord Mortimer, and cousin Glendower, will you sit down? | Lord Mortimer, and Cousin Glendower, Will you sit downe? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.49 | Peace, cousin Percy, you will make him mad. | Peace cousin Percy, you will make him mad. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.52 | But will they come when you do call for them? | But will they come, when you doe call for them? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.80 | And my good Lord of Worcester will set forth | And my good Lord of Worcester, will set forth, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.90 | For there will be a world of water shed | For there will be a World of Water shed, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.108 | Yea, but a little charge will trench him here, | Yea, but a little Charge will trench him here, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.111 | I'll have it so, a little charge will do it. | Ile haue it so, a little Charge will doe it. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.112.2 | Will not you? | Will not you? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.114 | Why, that will I. | Why, that will I. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.139 | I am afraid my daughter will run mad, | I am afraid my Daughter will runne madde, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.200 | But I will never be a truant, love, | But I will neuer be a Truant, Loue, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.205 | Nay, if you melt, then will she run mad. | Nay, if thou melt, then will she runne madde. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.209 | And she will sing the song that pleaseth you, | And rest your gentle Head vpon her Lappe, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.210 | And on your eyelids crown the god of sleep, | And she will sing the Song that pleaseth you, And on your Eye-lids Crowne the God of Sleepe, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.217 | By that time will our book I think be drawn | By that time will our Booke, I thinke, be drawne. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.252 | I will not sing. | I will not sing. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.255 | these two hours. And so, come in when ye will. | these two howres: and so come in, when yee will. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.4 | I know not whether God will have it so | I know not whether Heauen will haue it so, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.132 | I will redeem all this on Percy's head, | I will redeeme all this on Percies head, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.135 | When I will wear a garment all of blood, | When I will weare a Garment all of Blood, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.144 | My shames redoubled. For the time will come | My shames redoubled. For the time will come, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.149 | And I will call him to so strict account | And I will call him to so strict account, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.152 | Or I will tear the reckoning from his heart. | Or I will teare the Reckoning from his Heart. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.158 | And I will die a hundred thousand deaths | And I will dye a hundred thousand Deaths, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.174 | On Thursday we ourselves will march. | On thursday, wee our selues will march. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.78 | cheeks, I'll not pay a denier. What, will you make a | Cheekes, Ile not pay a Denier. What, will you make a |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.160 | you will stand to it, you will not pocket up wrong! Art | you will stand to it, you will not Pocket vp wrong. Art |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.12.1 | But I will beard him. | But I will Beard him. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.62 | Brooks no division. It will be thought, | Brookes no diuision: It will be thought |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.115 | All hot and bleeding will we offer them. | All hot, and bleeding, will wee offer them: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.4 | Will you give me money, captain? | Will you giue me Money, Captaine? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.10 | I will, captain. Farewell. | I will Captaine: farewell. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.15 | What say you to it? Will you again unknit | What say you to it? Will you againe vnknit |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.99 | And will, to save the blood on either side, | And will, to saue the blood on either side, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.106 | And will they take the offer of our grace, | And will they take the offer of our Grace: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.110 | What he will do. But if he will not yield, | What he will do. But if he will not yeeld, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.113 | We will not now be troubled with reply. | We will not now be troubled with reply, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.115 | It will not be accepted, on my life. | It will not be accepted, on my life, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.119 | For on their answer will we set on them, | For on their answer will we set on them; |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.138 | But will it not live with the living? No. Why? Detraction | But wil it not liue with the liuing? No. Why? Detraction |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.139 | will not suffer it. Therefore I'll none of it. Honour | wil not suffer it, therfore Ile none of it. Honour |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.6 | He will suspect us still, and find a time | He will suspect vs still, and finde a time |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.11 | Will have a wild trick of his ancestors. | Will haue a wilde tricke of his Ancestors: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.13 | Interpretation will misquote our looks, | Interpretation will misquote our lookes, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.26 | Deliver what you will; I'll say 'tis so. | Deliuer what you will, Ile say 'tis so. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.30 | The King will bid you battle presently. | The King will bid you battell presently. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.39 | He calls us rebels, traitors, and will scourge | He cals vs Rebels, Traitors, and will scourge |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.72 | But be he as he will, yet once ere night | But be he as he will, yet once ere night, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.73 | I will embrace him with a soldier's arm, | I will imbrace him with a Souldiers arme, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.12 | And thou shalt find a king that will revenge | And thou shalt finde a King that will reuenge |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.26 | Now, by my sword, I will kill all his coats! | Now by my Sword, I will kill all his Coates, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.53 | Ay, Hal, 'tis hot, 'tis hot. There's that will | I Hal, 'tis hot: There's that will |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.6 | I will do so. My Lord of Westmorland, | I will do so: My Lord of Westmerland |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.33 | I will assay thee, and defend thyself. | I will assay thee: so defend thy selfe. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.108 | Embowelled will I see thee by and by, | Imbowell'd will I see thee by and by, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.134 | I prithee speak, we will not trust our eyes | I prethee speake, we will not trust our eyes |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.139 | If your father will do me any honour, so. If not, let him | if your Father will do me any Honor, so: if not, let him |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.15 | Other offenders we will pause upon . | Other offenders we will pause vpon. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.39 | Myself and you, son Harry, will towards Wales, | My Selfe, and you Sonne Harry will towards Wales, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 induction.1 | Open your ears, for which of you will stop | Open your Eares: For which of you will stop |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.6.1 | And he himself will answer. | And he himselfe will answer. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.13.1 | Good, an God will! | Good, and heauen will. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.89 | And I will take it as a sweet disgrace | And I will take it, as a sweet Disgrace, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.186 | Come, we will all put forth, body and goods. | Come, we will all put forth; Body, and Goods, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.16 | was never manned with an agate till now, but I will inset | was neuer mann'd with an Agot till now: but I will sette |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.20 | fledge. I will sooner have a beard grow in the palm of | fledg'd, I will sooner haue a beard grow in the Palme of |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.22 | will not stick to say his face is a face-royal. God may | will not sticke to say, his Face is a Face-Royall. Heauen may |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.23 | finish it when He will, 'tis not a hair amiss yet. He may | finish it when he will, it is not a haire amisse yet: he may |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.25 | sixpence out of it. And yet he'll be crowing as if he had | six pence out of it; and yet he will be crowing, as if he had |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.55 | Wait close; I will not see him. | Wait close, I will not see him. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.168 | hope he that looks upon me will take me without | hope, he that lookes vpon mee, will take mee without, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.186 | about you blasted with antiquity? And will you yet call | about you blasted with Antiquity? and wil you cal |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.192 | I will not. The truth is, I am only old in judgement and | I will not: the truth is, I am onely olde in iudgement and |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.193 | understanding; and he that will caper with me for a | vnderstanding: and he that will caper with mee for a |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.218 | If ye will needs say I am an old man, you should give | |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.225 | Will your lordship lend me a thousand pound | Will your Lordship lend mee a thousand pound, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.250 | will make use of anything; I will turn diseases to | will make vse of any thing: I will turne diseases to |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.41 | That frosts will bite them. When we mean to build, | That Frosts will bite them. When we meane to build, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.4 | Will 'a stand to't? | Will he stand to it? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.11 | It may chance cost some of us our lives, for he will | It may chance cost some of vs our liues: he wil |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.16 | will foin like any devil; he will spare neither man, | will foyne like any diuell, he will spare neither man, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.74 | will have some of it out again, or I will ride thee a-nights | will haue some of it out againe, or I will ride thee o' Nights, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.121 | My lord, I will not undergo this sneap without | My Lord, I will not vndergo this sneape without |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.123 | if a man will make curtsy and say nothing, he is | If a man wil curt'sie, and say nothing, he is |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.125 | I will not be your suitor. I say to you I do desire | I will not be your sutor. I say to you, I desire |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.160 | Will I live? (To Bardolph) Go, with her, with | Will I liue? Go with her, with |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.162 | Will you have Doll Tearsheet meet you at | Will you haue Doll Teare-sheet meet you at |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.187 | Will you sup with me, Master Gower? | Will you sup with me, Master Gowre? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.36 | will tell. | tell. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.111 | Nay, they will be kin to us, or they will | Nay, they will be kin to vs, but they wil |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.116 | Peace! I will imitate the honourable | Peace. I will imitate the honourable |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.128 | My lord, I'll steep this letter in sack and make | My Lord, I will steepe this Letter in Sack, and make |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.158 | And for mine, sir, I will govern it. | And for mine Sir, I will gouerne it. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.5 | I have given over; I will speak no more. | I haue giuen ouer, I will speak no more, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.6 | Do what you will; your wisdom be your guide. | Do what you will: your Wisedome, be your guide. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.49 | Or it will seek me in another place | Or it will seeke me in another place, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.67 | I will resolve for Scotland. There am I, | I will resolue for Scotland: there am I, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.6 | five more Sir Johns, and, putting off his hat, said ‘ I will | fiue more Sir Iohns: and, putting off his Hat, said, I will |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.15 | Enter Will | |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.15 | Sirrah, here will be the Prince and Master Poins | Sirrha, heere will be the Prince, and Master Points, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.16 | anon, and they will put on two of our jerkins and aprons, | anon: and they will put on two of our Ierkins, and Aprons, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.19 | By the mass, here will be old utis. It will be an | Then here will be old Vtis: it will be an |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.33 | Exit Will | |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.96 | He'll not swagger with a Barbary hen, if her | hee will not swagger with a Barbarie Henne, if her |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.99 | Cheater, call you him? I will bar no honest man | Cheater, call you him? I will barre no honest man |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.110 | I will discharge upon her, Sir John, with two | I will discharge vpon her (Sir Iohn) with two |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.114 | Come, I'll drink no proofs, nor no bullets. I'll | Come, Ile drinke no Proofes, nor no Bullets: I will |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.115 | drink no more than will do me good, for no man's | drinke no more then will doe me good, for no mans |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.117 | Then to you, Mistress Dorothy! I will charge | Then to you (Mistris Dorothie) I will charge |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.130 | God let me not live but I will murder your ruff | I will murther your Ruffe, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.144 | will make the word as odious as the word ‘ occupy ’, | will make the word Captaine odious: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.167 | Be gone, good ancient; this will grow to a | Be gone, good Ancient: this will grow to a |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.217 | A rascally slave! I will toss the rogue in a | A rascally Slaue, I will tosse the Rogue in a |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.249 | will turn the scales between their avoirdupois. | will turne the Scales betweene their Haber-de-pois. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.270 | merry song! Come, it grows late; we'll to bed. Thou'lt | merrie Song, come: it growes late, wee will to Bed. Thou wilt |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.293 | My lord, he will drive you out of your revenge | My Lord, hee will driue you out of your reuenge, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.372 | wenches. If I be not sent away post, I will see you again | Wenches: if I be not sent away poste, I will see you againe, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.384 | She comes blubbered. – Yea, will you come, Doll? | |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.44 | My lord Northumberland will soon be cooled. | My Lord Northumberland will soone be cool'd. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.72 | ‘ The time will come that foul sin, gathering head, | The Time will come, that foule Sinne gathering head, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.102.2 | I will take your counsel. | I will take your counsaile: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.13 | was once of Clement's Inn, where I think they will talk | was once of Clements Inne; where (I thinke) they will talke |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.19 | black George Barnes, and Francis Pickbone, and Will | blacke George Bare, and Francis Pick-bone, and Will |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.74 | will maintain the word with my sword to be a soldier-like | will maintaine the Word with my Sword, to bee a Souldier-like |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.94 | Marry, have we, sir. Will you sit? | Marry haue we sir: Will you sit? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.112 | have let me alone. My old dame will be undone now for | haue let me alone: my old Dame will be vndone now, for |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.133 | Shadow will serve for summer. Prick him, for | Shadow will serue for Summer: pricke him: For |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.155 | I will do my good will, sir; you can have no more. | I will doe my good will sir, you can haue no more. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.182 | We will have away thy cold, and I will take such order | we will haue away thy Cold, and I will take such order, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.187 | Come, I will go drink with you, but I cannot | Come, I will goe drinke with you, but I cannot |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.229 | we owe God a death. I'll ne'er bear a base mind. An't, | wee owe a death. I will neuer beare a base minde: if it |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.231 | to serve's prince; and, let it go which way it will, he | to serue his Prince: and let it goe which way it will, he |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.234 | Faith, I'll bear no base mind. | Nay, I will beare no base minde. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.240 | Come, Sir John, which four will you have? | Come, sir Iohn, which foure will you haue? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.246 | Bullcalf, grow till you come unto it. I will none of you. | Bull-calfe, grow till you come vnto it: I will none of you. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.250 | Will you tell me, Master Shallow, how to | Will you tell me (Master Shallow) how to |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.260 | edge of a penknife. And for a retreat, how swiftly will | edge of a Pen-knife: and for a Retrait, how swiftly will |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.278 | These fellows will do well, Master Shallow. | These fellowes will doe well, Master Shallow. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.279 | God keep you, Master Silence; I will not use many | Farewell Master Silence, I will not vse many |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.286 | Peradventure I will with ye to the court. | peraduenture I will with you to the Court. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.291 | As I return, I will fetch off these justices. I do see the | As I returne, I will fetch off these Iustices: I doe see the |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.316 | him, a court. And now has he land and beefs. Well, I'll | him: a Court: and now hath hee Land, and Beeues. Well, I will |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.318 | but I will make him a philosopher's two stones to me. If | but I will make him a Philosophers two Stones to me. If |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.141 | That he will give you audience; and wherein | That hee will giue you Audience: and wherein |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.155 | Then reason will our hearts should be as good. | Then Reason will, our hearts should be as good. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.157 | Well, by my will we shall admit no parley. | Well, by my will, wee shall admit no Parley. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.176 | This will I show the general. Please you, lords, | This will I shew the Generall. Please you Lords, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.180.2 | My lord, we will do so. | My Lord, wee will doe so. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.199 | And therefore will he wipe his tables clean, | And therefore will hee wipe his Tables cleane, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.220 | Our peace will, like a broken limb united, | Our Peace, will (like a broken Limbe vnited) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.62 | As we will ours; and here, between the armies, | As wee will ours: and here, betweene the Armies, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.67 | I give it you, and will maintain my word; | I giue it you, and will maintaine my word: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.71 | I know it will well please them. Hie thee, captain! | I know, it will well please them. High thee Captaine. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.100 | Will not go off until they hear you speak. | Will not goe off, vntill they heare you speake. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.112.1 | Will you thus break your faith? | Will you thus breake your faith? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.115 | I will perform with a most Christian care. | I will performe, with a most Christian care. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.28 | These tardy tricks of yours will, on my life, | These tardie Tricks of yours will (on my life) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.46 | of this day's deeds, or by the Lord I will have it in a | of this dayes deedes; or I sweare, I will haue it in a |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.59 | do me good, and call it what you will. | doe me good, and call it what you will. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.79 | And we with sober speed will follow you. | And wee with sober speede will follow you. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.126 | there will I visit Master Robert Shallow, Esquire. I | there will I visit Master Robert Shallow, Esquire: I |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.128 | thumb, and shortly will I seal with him. Come away. | thombe, and shortly will I seale with him. Come away. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.3 | We will our youth lead on to higher fields, | Wee will our Youth lead on to higher Fields, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.29 | By seeming cold or careless of his will. | By seeming cold, or carelesse of his will. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.46 | As force perforce the age will pour it in, | As force, perforce, the Age will powre it in) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.74 | The Prince will, in the perfectness of time, | The Prince will, in the perfectnesse of time, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.103 | Will Fortune never come with both hands full, | Will Fortune neuer come with both hands full, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.120 | So thin that life looks through and will break out. | So thinne, that Life lookes through, and will breake out. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.130 | This apoplexy will certain be his end. | This Apoplexie will (certaine) be his end. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.3 | Will whisper music to my weary spirit. | Will whisper Musicke to my wearie Spirit. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.21 | No, I will sit and watch here by the King. | No: I will sit, and watch here, by the King. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.48 | Will I to mine leave, as 'tis left to me. | will I to mine leaue, / As 'tis left to me. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.81 | Now where is he that will not stay so long | Now, where is hee, that will not stay so long, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.98 | Thou seekest the greatness that will overwhelm thee. | Thou seek'st the Greatnesse, that will ouer-whelme thee. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.101 | That it will quickly drop; my day is dim. | That it will quickly drop: my Day is dimme. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.125 | Have you a ruffian that will swear, drink, dance, | Haue you a Ruffian that will sweare? drinke? dance? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.128 | Be happy, he will trouble you no more. | Be happy, he will trouble you no more: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.223 | 'Gainst all the world will rightfully maintain. | 'Gainst all the World, will rightfully maintaine. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.4 | I will not excuse you; you shall not be excused; | I will not excuse you: you shall not be excused. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.26 | Yea, Davy. I will use him well; a friend | Yes Dauy: I will vse him well. A Friend |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.28 | well, Davy, for they are arrant knaves, and will backbite. | well Dauy, for they are arrant Knaues, and will backe-bite. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.71 | of their company. I will devise matter enough out of | of their Companie. I will deuise matter enough out of |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.76 | sad brow, will do with a fellow that never had the ache | sadde brow) will doe, with a Fellow, that neuer had the Ache |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.19 | O God, I fear all will be overturned. | Alas, I feare, all will be ouer-turn'd. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.37 | And never shall you see that I will beg | And neuer shall you see, that I will begge |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.52 | That I will deeply put the fashion on | That I will deeply put the Fashion on, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.59 | Yet weep that Harry's dead, and so will I; | But weepe that Harrie's dead, and so will I. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.120 | And I will stoop and humble my intents | And I will stoope, and humble my Intents, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.141 | Our coronation done, we will accite, | Our Coronation done, we will accite |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.2 | arbour, we will eat a last year's pippin of my own | Arbor we will eate a last yeares Pippin of my owne |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.62 | will you not, Master Bardolph? | will you not M. Bardolfe? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.65 | will stick by thee, I can assure thee that; 'a will not out, | will sticke by thee, I can assure thee that. He will not out, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.123 | 'tis thine. Pistol, I will double-charge thee with dignities. | 'tis thine. Pistol, I will double charge thee / With Dignities. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iv.18 | I'll tell you what, you thin man in a censer, I will | Ile tell thee what, thou thin man in a Censor; I will |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.3 | 'Twill be two o'clock ere they come from | It will be two of the Clocke, ere they come from |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.5 | Stand here by me, Master Shallow; I will | Stand heere by me, M. Robert Shallow, I will |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.6 | make the King do you grace. I will leer upon him as 'a | make the King do you Grace. I will leere vpon him, as he |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.8 | will give me. | will giue me. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.31 | My knight, I will inflame thy noble liver, | My Knight, I will enflame thy Noble Liuer, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.39 | I will deliver her. | I will deliuer her. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.62 | So will I those that kept me company. | So will I those that kept me Companie. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.69 | For competence of life I will allow you, | For competence of life, I will allow you, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.72 | We will, according to your strengths and qualities, | We will according to your strength, and qualities, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.82 | your advancements; I will be the man yet that shall | your aduancement: I will be the man yet, that shall |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.88 | Sir, I will be as good as my word. This that | Sir, I will be as good as my word. This that |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.90 | A colour that I fear you will die in, Sir John. | A colour I feare, that you will dye in, Sir Iohn. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.97 | I cannot now speak; I will hear you soon. | I cannot now speake, I will heare you soone: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.108 | I will lay odds that, ere this year expire, | I will lay oddes, that ere this yeere expire, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.112 | Come, will you hence? | Come, will you hence? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.6 | will, I doubt, prove mine own marring. But to the | will (I doubt) prooue mine owne marring. But to the |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.14 | Bate me some, and I will pay you some, and, as most | Bate me some, and I will pay you some, and (as most |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.17 | If my tongue cannot entreat you to acquit me, will | If my Tongue cannot entreate you to acquit me: will |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.20 | good conscience will make any possible satisfaction, | good Conscience, will make any possible satisfaction, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.21 | and so would I. All the gentlewomen here have forgiven | and so will I. All these Gentlewomen heere, haue forgiuen |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.22 | me. If the gentlemen will not, then the gentlemen do | me, if the Gentlemen will not, then the Gentlemen do |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.26 | much cloyed with fat meat, our humble author will | much cloid with Fat Meate, our humble Author will |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.33 | when my legs are too, I will bid you good night. | when my Legs are too, I will bid you good night; |
Henry V | H5 I.i.46 | The Gordian knot of it he will unloose, | The Gordian Knot of it he will vnloose, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.30 | For we will hear, note, and believe in heart | For we will heare, note, and beleeue in heart, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.133 | Will raise your highness such a mighty sum | Will rayse your Highnesse such a mightie Summe, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.138 | Against the Scot, who will make road upon us | Against the Scot, who will make roade vpon vs, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.167 | ‘ If that you will France win, | If that you will France win, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.263 | We will in France, by God's grace, play a set | We will in France (by Gods grace) play a set, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.266 | That all the courts of France will be disturbed | That all the Courts of France will be disturb'd |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.274 | But tell the Dauphin I will keep my state, | But tell the Dolphin, I will keepe my State, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.279 | But I will rise there with so full a glory | But I will rise there with so full a glorie, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.280 | That I will dazzle all the eyes of France, | That I will dazle all the eyes of France, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.290 | But this lies all within the will of God, | But this lyes all within the wil of God, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.296 | His jest will savour but of shallow wit | His Iest will sauour but of shallow wit, |
Henry V | H5 II.i.6 | may. I dare not fight, but I will wink and hold out mine | may. I dare not fight, but I will winke and holde out mine |
Henry V | H5 II.i.7 | iron. It is a simple one, but what though? it will toast | yron: it is a simple one, but what though? It will toste |
Henry V | H5 II.i.8 | cheese, and it will endure cold as another man's sword | Cheese, and it will endure cold, as another mans sword |
Henry V | H5 II.i.9 | will – and there's an end. | will: and there's an end. |
Henry V | H5 II.i.10 | I will bestow a breakfast to make you friends, | I will bestow a breakfast to make you friendes, |
Henry V | H5 II.i.13 | Faith, I will live so long as I may, that's the certain | Faith, I will liue so long as I may, that's the certaine |
Henry V | H5 II.i.14 | of it; and when I cannot live any longer, I will do as I | of it: and when I cannot liue any longer, I will doe as I |
Henry V | H5 II.i.22 | it may – though patience be a tired mare, yet she will | it may, though patience be a tyred name, yet shee will |
Henry V | H5 II.i.32 | honestly by the prick of their needles but it will be | honestly by the pricke of their Needles, but it will bee |
Henry V | H5 II.i.42 | Will you shog off? I would have you solus. | Will you shogge off? I would haue you solus. |
Henry V | H5 II.i.50 | And flashing fire will follow. | and flashing fire will follow. |
Henry V | H5 II.i.53 | foul with me, Pistol, I will scour you with my rapier, | fowle with me Pistoll, I will scoure you with my Rapier, |
Henry V | H5 II.i.66 | I will cut thy throat one time or other, in fair terms, | I will cut thy throate one time or other in faire termes, |
Henry V | H5 II.i.75 | I have, and I will hold, the quondam Quickly | I haue, and I will hold the Quondam Quickely |
Henry V | H5 II.i.93 | That now I will have; that's the humour of it. | That now I wil haue: that's the humor of it. |
Henry V | H5 II.i.96 | I'll kill him! By this sword, I will. | Ile kill him: By this sword, I wil. |
Henry V | H5 II.i.103 | And liquor likewise will I give to thee, | and Liquor likewise will I giue to thee, |
Henry V | H5 II.i.107 | Unto the camp, and profits will accrue. | vnto the Campe, and profits will accrue. |
Henry V | H5 II.i.122 | Let us condole the knight; for, lambkins, we will live. | Let vs condole the Knight, for (Lambekins) we will liue. |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.12 | Now sits the wind fair, and we will aboard. | Now sits the winde faire, and we will aboord. |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.16 | Will cut their passage through the force of France, | Will cut their passage through the force of France? |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.71 | We will aboard tonight. – Why, how now, gentlemen? | We will aboord to night. Why how now Gentlemen? |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.104 | As black and white, my eye will scarcely see it. | As black and white, my eye will scarsely see it. |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.140 | With some suspicion. I will weep for thee; | With some suspition, I will weepe for thee. |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.159 | Which I in sufferance heartily will rejoice, | Which in sufferance heartily will reioyce, |
Henry V | H5 II.iii.42 | Shall we shog? The King will be gone from | Shall wee shogg? the King will be gone from |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.98 | Even in your hearts, there will he rake for it. | Euen in your hearts, there will he rake for it. |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.101 | That, if requiring fail, he will compel; | That if requiring faile, he will compell. |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.113 | For us, we will consider of this further. | For vs, we will consider of this further: |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.128 | It is against my will, for I desire | It is against my will: for I desire |
Henry V | H5 III.chorus.23 | With one appearing hair that will not follow | With one appearing Hayre, that will not follow |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.41 | was against a post, when he was drunk. They will steal | was against a Post, when he was drunke. They will steale |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.62 | think 'a will plow up all, if there is not better directions. | thinke a will plowe vp all, if there is not better directions. |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.69 | will verify as much in his beard. He has no more | will verifie as much in his Beard: he ha's no more |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.77 | knowledge of his directions. By Cheshu, he will maintain | knowledge of his directions: by Cheshu he will maintaine |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.91 | Captain Macmorris, I beseech you now, will | Captaine Mackmorrice, I beseech you now, will |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.128 | So Chrish save me, I will cut off your head. | so Chrish saue me, I will cut off your Head. |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.129 | Gentlemen both, you will mistake each other. | Gentlemen both, you will mistake each other. |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.133 | better opportunity to be required, look you, I will be | better oportunitie to be required, looke you, I will be |
Henry V | H5 III.iii.2 | This is the latest parle we will admit: | This is the latest Parle we will admit: |
Henry V | H5 III.iii.8 | I will not leave the half-achieved Harfleur | I will not leaue the halfe-atchieued Harflew, |
Henry V | H5 III.iii.42 | What say you? Will you yield, and this avoid? | What say you? Will you yeeld, and this auoyd? |
Henry V | H5 III.iii.56 | Upon our soldiers, we will retire to Calais. | Vpon our Souldiers, we will retyre to Calis. |
Henry V | H5 III.iii.57 | Tonight in Harfleur will we be your guest; | To night in Harflew will we be your Guest, |
Henry V | H5 III.v.12 | Unfought withal, but I will sell my dukedom | Vnfought withall, but I will sell my Dukedome, |
Henry V | H5 III.v.29 | Our mettle is bred out, and they will give | Our Mettell is bred out, and they will giue |
Henry V | H5 III.v.63 | To know what willing ransom he will give. | To know what willing Ransome he will giue. |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.45 | Therefore go speak – the Duke will hear thy voice; | Therefore goe speake, the Duke will heare thy voyce; |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.48 | Speak, Captain, for his life, and I will thee requite. | Speake Captaine for his Life, and I will thee requite. |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.70 | will learn you by rote where services were done; at such | will learne you by rote where Seruices were done; at such |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.76 | cut and a horrid suit of the camp will do among foaming | Cut, and a horride Sute of the Campe, will doe among foming |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.82 | the world he is. If I find a hole in his coat, I will tell | the World hee is: if I finde a hole in his Coat, I will tell |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.154 | Yet, God before, tell him we will come on, | Yet God before, tell him we will come on, |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.158 | If we may pass, we will; if we be hindered, | If we may passe, we will: if we be hindred, |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.163 | Nor, as we are, we say we will not shun it. | Nor as we are, we say we will not shun it: |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.166 | I hope they will not come upon us now. | I hope they will not come vpon vs now. |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.6 | Will it never be morning? | Will it neuer be Morning? |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.11 | What a long night is this! I will not change my | What a long Night is this? I will not change my |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.69 | Some of them will fall tomorrow, I hope. | Some of them will fall to morrow, I hope. |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.77 | Will it never be day? I will trot tomorrow a mile, and | Will it neuer be day? I will trot to morrow a mile, and |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.79 | I will not say so, for fear I should be faced | I will not say so, for feare I should be fac't |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.82 | Who will go to hazard with me for twenty | Who will goe to Hazard with me for twentie |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.89 | I think he will eat all he kills. | I thinke he will eate all he kills. |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.96 | Doing is activity, and he will still be doing. | Doing is actiuitie, and he will still be doing. |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.98 | Nor will do none tomorrow: he will keep that | Nor will doe none to morrow: hee will keepe that |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.109 | appears it will bate. | appeares, it will bate. |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.110 | Ill will never said well. | Ill will neuer sayd well. |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.111 | I will cap that proverb with ‘ There is flattery | I will cap that Prouerbe with, There is flatterie |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.113 | And I will take up that with ‘ Give the devil his | And I will take vp that with, Giue the Deuill his |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.146 | great meals of beef, and iron and steel; they will eat | great Meales of Beefe, and Iron and Steele; they will eate |
Henry V | H5 IV.chorus.28 | So many horrid ghosts. O now, who will behold | So many horride Ghosts. O now, who will behold |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.80 | I will speak lower. | I will speake lower. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.81 | I pray you and beseech you that you will. | I pray you, and beseech you, that you will. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.110 | He may show what outward courage he will, but I | He may shew what outward courage he will: but I |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.114 | By my troth, I will speak my conscience of | By my troth, I will speake my conscience of |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.140 | well, it will be a black matter for the King that led them | well, it will be a black matter for the King, that led them |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.190 | If I live to see it, I will never trust his word | If I liue to see it, I will neuer trust his word |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.203 | Give me any gage of thine, and I will wear | Giue me any Gage of thine, and I will weare |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.205 | I will make it my quarrel. | I will make it my Quarrell. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.208 | This will I also wear in my cap. If ever thou | This will I also weare in my Cap: if euer thou |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.210 | by this hand, I will take thee a box on the ear. | by this Hand I will take thee a box on the eare. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.211 | If ever I live to see it, I will challenge it. | If euer I liue to see it, I will challenge it. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.213 | Well, I will do it, though I take thee in the | Well, I will doe it, though I take thee in the |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.219 | crowns to one they will beat us, for they bear them on | Crownes to one, they will beat vs, for they beare them on |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.221 | French crowns, and tomorrow the King himself will be | French Crownes, and to morrow the King himselfe will be |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.246 | Thinks thou the fiery fever will go out | Thinks thou the fierie Feuer will goe out |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.248 | Will it give place to flexure and low bending? | Will it giue place to flexure and low bending? |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.295 | Sing still for Richard's soul. More will I do, | sing still / For Richards Soule. More will Idoe: |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.300 | I know thy errand, I will go with thee. | I know thy errand, I will goe with thee: |
Henry V | H5 IV.ii.10 | What, will you have them weep our horses' blood? | What, wil you haue them weep our Horses blood? |
Henry V | H5 IV.ii.22 | The vapour of our valour will o'erturn them. | The vapour of our Valour will o're-turne them. |
Henry V | H5 IV.ii.59 | I will the banner from a trumpet take, | I will the Banner from a Trumpet take, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.23 | God's will! I pray thee wish not one man more. | Gods will, I pray thee wish not one man more. |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.42 | Will stand a-tiptoe when this day is named, | Will stand a tip-toe when this day is named, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.45 | Will yearly on the vigil feast his neighbours, | Will yeerely on the Vigil feast his neighbours, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.47 | Then will he strip his sleeve, and show his scars, | Then will he strip his sleeue, and shew his skarres: |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.70 | And will with all expedience charge on us. | And will with all expedience charge on vs. |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.74 | God's will, my liege, would you and I alone, | Gods will, my Liege, would you and I alone, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.113 | Good argument, I hope, we will not fly – | Good argument (I hope) we will not flye: |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.117 | They'll be in fresher robes, or they will pluck | They'le be in fresher Robes, or they will pluck |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.121 | Will soon be levied. Herald, save thou thy labour; | Will soone be leuyed. / Herauld, saue thou thy labour: |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.124 | Which if they have as I will leave 'em them | Which if they haue, as I will leaue vm them, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iv.14 | Moy shall not serve: I will have forty moys, | Moy shall not serue, I will haue fortie Moyes: |
Henry V | H5 IV.iv.15 | Or I will fetch thy rim out at thy throat | for I will fetch thy rymme out at thy Throat, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iv.32 | Bid him prepare, for I will cut his throat. | Bid him prepare, for I will cut his throat. |
Henry V | H5 IV.iv.45 | good house, and for his ransom he will give you two | good house, and for his ransom he will giue you two |
Henry V | H5 IV.iv.48 | The crowns will take. | the Crownes will take. |
Henry V | H5 IV.iv.63 | As I suck blood, I will some mercy show. | As I sucke blood, I will some mercy shew. |
Henry V | H5 IV.v.12 | And he that will not follow Bourbon now, | And he that will not follow Burbon now, |
Henry V | H5 IV.v.23 | Let life be short, else shame will be too long. | Let life be short, else shame will be too long. |
Henry V | H5 IV.vi.34 | With mistful eyes, or they will issue too. | With mixtfull eyes, or they will issue to. |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.56 | If they will fight with us, bid them come down, | If they will fight with vs, bid them come downe, |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.58 | If they'll do neither, we will come to them, | If they'l do neither, we will come to them, |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.110 | care not who know it; I will confess it to all the 'orld. | care not who know it: I will confesse it to all the Orld, |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.126 | swore as he was a soldier he would wear if alive, I will | swore as he was a Souldier he would weare (if aliue) I wil |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.142 | So I will, my liege, as I live. | So, I wil my Liege, as I liue. |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.148 | I will, my liege. | I will my Liege. |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.164 | I will fetch him. | I will fetch him. |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.172 | By his blunt bearing he will keep his word, | By his blunt bearing, he will keepe his word; |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.176 | And quickly will return an injury. | And quickly will returne an iniurie. |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.2 | God's will and His pleasure, Captain, I | Gods will, and his pleasure, Captaine, I |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.13 | Stand away, Captain Gower: I will give treason | Stand away Captaine Gower, I will giue Treason |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.36 | witness, and will avouchment, that this is the glove of | witnesse, and will auouchment, that this is the Gloue of |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.67 | I will none of your money. | I will none of your Money. |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.68 | It is with a good will: I can tell you it will serve | It is with a good will: I can tell you it will serue |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.71 | silling, I warrant you, or I will change it. | silling I warrant you, or I will change it. |
Henry V | H5 V.i.4 | in all things. I will tell you ass my friend, Captain | in all things: I will tell you asse my friend, Captaine |
Henry V | H5 V.i.11 | but I will be so bold as to wear it in my cap till I see | but I will be so bold as to weare it in my Cap till I see |
Henry V | H5 V.i.12 | him once again, and then I will tell him a little piece of | him once againe, and then I will tell him a little piece of |
Henry V | H5 V.i.29 | Will you be so good, scauld knave, as eat it? | Will you be so good, scauld Knaue, as eate it? |
Henry V | H5 V.i.32 | will is. I will desire you to live in the meantime, and | will is: I will desire you to liue in the meane time, and |
Henry V | H5 V.i.35 | but I will make you today a squire of low degree. I pray | but I will make you to day a squire of low degree. I pray |
Henry V | H5 V.i.38 | I say, I will make him eat some part of my leek, | I say, I will make him eate some part of my leeke, |
Henry V | H5 V.i.39 | or I will peat his pate four days. Bite, I pray you, it is | or I will peate his pate foure dayes: bite I pray you, it is |
Henry V | H5 V.i.44 | By this leek, I will most horribly revenge – I eat | By this Leeke, I will most horribly reuenge I eate |
Henry V | H5 V.i.46 | Eat, I pray you; will you have some more | Eate I pray you, will you haue some more |
Henry V | H5 V.i.61 | If I owe you anything, I will pay you in | If I owe you any thing, I will pay you in |
Henry V | H5 V.i.67 | Will you mock at an ancient tradition, begun upon an | will you mocke at an ancient Tradition began vppon an |
Henry V | H5 V.i.83 | To England will I steal, and there I'll – steal; | To England will I steale, and there Ile steale: |
Henry V | H5 V.i.84 | And patches will I get unto these cudgelled scars, | And patches will I get vnto these cudgeld scarres, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.59 | But grow like savages – as soldiers will | But grow like Sauages, as Souldiers will, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.81 | To re-survey them, we will suddenly | To re-suruey them; we will suddenly |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.90 | And we'll consign thereto. Will you, fair sister, | And wee'le consigne thereto. Will you, faire Sister, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.92 | Our gracious brother, I will go with them. | Our gracious Brother, I will goe with them: |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.99 | Will you vouchsafe to teach a soldier terms | Will you vouchsafe to teach a Souldier tearmes, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.100 | Such as will enter at a lady's ear | Such as will enter at a Ladyes eare, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.104 | O fair Katherine, if you will love me soundly | O faire Katherine, if you will loue me soundly |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.105 | with your French heart, I will be glad to hear you confess | with your French heart, I will be glad to heare you confesse |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.158 | but a ballad. A good leg will fall; a straight back will | but a Ballad; a good Legge will fall, a strait Backe will |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.159 | stoop; a black beard will turn white; a curled pate will | stoope, a blacke Beard will turne white, a curl'd Pate will |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.160 | grow bald; a fair face will wither; a full eye will wax | grow bald, a faire Face will wither, a full Eye will wax |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.173 | I will not part with a village of it – I will have it all mine: | I will not part with a Village of it; I will haue it all mine: |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.177 | No, Kate? I will tell thee in French, which | No, Kate? I will tell thee in French, which |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.178 | I am sure will hang upon my tongue like a new-married | I am sure will hang vpon my tongue, like a new-married |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.197 | this gentlewoman about me; and I know, Kate, you will | this Gentlewoman about me; and I know, Kate, you will |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.211 | promise. Do but now promise, Kate, you will endeavour | promise: doe but now promise Kate, you will endeauour |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.231 | better; and therefore tell me, most fair Katherine, will | better: and therefore tell me, most faire Katherine, will |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.236 | withal but I will tell thee aloud, ‘ England is thine, | withall, but I will tell thee alowd, England is thine, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.245 | Nay, it will please him well, Kate – it shall | Nay, it will please him well, Kate; it shall |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.254 | Then I will kiss your lips, Kate. | Then I will kisse your Lippes, Kate. |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.269 | stops the mouth of all find-faults – as I will do yours for | stoppes the mouth of all finde-faults, as I will doe yours, for |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.285 | spirit of love in her that he will appear in his true | Spirit of Loue in her, that hee will appeare in his true |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.301 | I will wink on her to consent, my lord, if you | I will winke on her to consent, my Lord, if you |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.302 | will teach her to know my meaning: for maids, well | will teach her to know my meaning: for Maides well |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.305 | will endure handling, which before would not abide | will endure handling, which before would not abide |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.322 | for my wish shall show me the way to my will. | for my Wish, shall shew me the way to my Will. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.30 | So dreadful will not be as was his sight. | So dreadfull will not be, as was his sight. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.55 | A far more glorious star thy soul will make | A farre more glorious Starre thy Soule will make, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.64 | Will make him burst his lead and rise from death. | Will make him burst his Lead, and rise from death. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.87 | Wounds will I lend the French instead of eyes, | Wounds will I lend the French, in stead of Eyes, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.98 | We will not fly but to our enemies' throats. | We will not flye, but to our enemies throats. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.141 | Is Talbot slain? Then I will slay myself, | Is Talbot slaine then? I will slay my selfe, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.152 | Farewell, my masters; to my task will I. | Farwell my Masters, to my Taske will I, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.155 | Ten thousand soldiers with me I will take, | Ten thousand Souldiers with me I will take, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.169 | And then I will proclaim young Henry king. | And then I will proclayme young Henry King. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.170 | To Eltham will I, where the young King is, | To Eltam will I, where the young King is, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.175 | But long I will not be Jack out of office. | But long I will not be Iack out of Office. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.12 | Or piteous they will look, like drowned mice. | Or pitteous they will looke, like drowned Mice. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.18 | Sound, sound alarum; we will rush on them. | Sound, sound Alarum, we will rush on them. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.38 | And hunger will enforce them to be more eager. | And hunger will enforce them to be more eager: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.69 | In private will I talk with thee apart. | In priuate will I talke with thee apart: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.88 | And I will answer unpremeditated. | And I will answer vnpremeditated: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.116 | Then will I think upon a recompense. | Then will I thinke vpon a recompence. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.150 | No prophet will I trust if she prove false. | No Prophet will I trust, if shee proue false. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.11 | Who willed you? Or whose will stands but mine? | Who willed you? or whose will stands but mine? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.38 | Nay, stand thou back; I will not budge a foot. | Nay, stand thou back, I will not budge a foot: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.41 | I will not slay thee, but I'll drive thee back. | I will not slay thee, but Ile driue thee back: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.69 | I will not answer thee with words, but blows. | I will not answer thee with words, but blowes. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.83 | Thy heart-blood I will have for this day's work. | Thy heart-blood I will haue for this dayes worke. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.84 | I'll call for clubs if you will not away. | Ile call for Clubs, if you will not away: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.89 | See the coast cleared, and then we will depart. | See the Coast clear'd, and then we will depart. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.58 | But we will be revenged sufficiently. | But we will be reueng'd sufficiently. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.62 | Let us look in; the sight will much delight thee. | Let vs looke in, the sight will much delight thee: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.89 | Bear hence his body; I will help to bury it. | Beare hence his Body, I will helpe to bury it. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.95 | Plantagenet, I will; and like thee, Nero, | Plantaginet I will, and like thee, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.6 | Blood will I draw on thee – thou art a witch – | Blood will I draw on thee, thou art a Witch, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.12 | But I will chastise this high-minded strumpet. | But I will chastise this high-minded Strumpet. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.33 | It will not be. Retire into your trenches. | It will not be, retyre into your Trenches: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.39 | The shame hereof will make me hide my head. | The shame hereof, will make me hide my head. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.vi.15 | All France will be replete with mirth and joy | All France will be repleat with mirth and ioy, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.vi.18 | For which I will divide my crown with her, | For which, I will diuide my Crowne with her, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.vi.28 | No longer on Saint Denis will we cry, | No longer on Saint Dennis will we cry, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.28 | Ascend, brave Talbot; we will follow thee. | Ascend braue Talbot, we will follow thee. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.34 | And here will Talbot mount, or make his grave. | And heere will Talbot mount, or make his graue. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.55 | At all times will you have my power alike? | At all times will you haue my Power alike? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.57 | Or will you blame and lay the fault on me? | Or will you blame and lay the fault on me? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.45 | Will turn unto a peaceful comic sport, | Will turne vnto a peacefull Comick sport, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.52 | And in submission will attend on her. | And in submission will attend on her. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.53 | Will not your honours bear me company? | Will not your Honors beare me company? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.54 | No, truly, 'tis more than manners will; | No,truly, 'tis more then manners will: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.3 | Madam, I will. | Madame, I will. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.38 | And I will chain these legs and arms of thine | And I will chayne these Legges and Armes of thine, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.57 | He will be here, and yet he is not here. | He will be here, and yet he is not here: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.59 | That will I show you presently. | That will I shew you presently. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.8 | And never yet could frame my will to it; | And neuer yet could frame my will to it, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.9 | And therefore frame the law unto my will. | And therefore frame the Law vnto my will. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.24 | That it will glimmer through a blind man's eye. | That it will glimmer through a blind-mans eye. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.51 | And fall on my side so against your will. | And fall on my side so against your will. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.67 | And yet thy tongue will not confess thy error. | And yet thy tongue will not confesse thy error. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.78 | Proud Pole, I will, and scorn both him and thee. | Prowd Poole, I will, and scorne both him and thee. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.82 | Now, by God's will, thou wrongest him, Somerset; | Now by Gods will thou wrong'st him, Somerset: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.99 | Were growing time once ripened to my will. | Were growing time once ripened to my will. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.109 | Will I for ever, and my faction, wear | Will I for euer, and my Faction weare, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.120 | I will not live to be accounted Warwick. | I will not liue to be accounted Warwicke. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.123 | Will I upon thy party wear this rose: | Will I vpon thy partie weare this Rose. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.130 | In your behalf still will I wear the same. | In your behalfe still will I weare the same. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.131 | And so will I. | And so will I. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.134 | This quarrel will drink blood another day. | This Quarrell will drinke Blood another day. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.17 | But tell me, keeper, will my nephew come? | But tell me, Keeper, will my Nephew come? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.18 | Richard Plantagenet, my lord, will come. | Richard Plantagenet, my Lord, will come: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.20 | And answer was returned that he will come. | And answer was return'd, that he will come. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.61 | I will, if that my fading breath permit | I will, if that my fading breath permit, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.110 | Which giveth many wounds when one will kill. | Which giueth many Wounds, when one will kill. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.118 | Well, I will lock his counsel in my breast; | Well, I will locke his Councell in my Brest, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.121 | Will see his burial better than his life. | Will see his Buryall better then his Life. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.129 | Or make my ill th' advantage of my good. | Or make my will th'aduantage of my good. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.30 | As he will have me, how am I so poor? | As he will haue me: how am I so poore? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.97 | And ere that we will suffer such a prince, | And ere that we will suffer such a Prince, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.100 | We and our wives and children all will fight | Wee and our Wiues and Children all will fight, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.109 | My sighs and tears and will not once relent? | My sighes and teares, and will not once relent? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.119 | He shall submit, or I will never yield. | He shall submit, or I will neuer yeeld. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.130 | And will not you maintain the thing you teach, | And will not you maintaine the thing you teach? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.135 | Well, Duke of Gloucester, I will yield to thee. | Well, Duke of Gloster, I will yeeld to thee |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.148 | And so will I. | And so will I. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.149 | And I will see what physic the | And I will see what Physick the |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.164 | As will the rest, so willeth Winchester. | As will the rest, so willeth Winchester. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.165 | If Richard will be true, not that alone | If Richard will be true, not that all alone, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.181 | Now will it best avail your majesty | Now will it best auaile your Maiestie, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.193 | And will at last break out into a flame. | And will at last breake out into a flame, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.196 | So will this base and envious discord breed. | So will this base and enuious discord breed. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.21 | Now she is there, how will she specify | Now she is there, how will she specifie? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.42 | I think the Duke of Burgundy will fast | I thinke the Duke of Burgonie will fast, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.50 | What will you do, good greybeard? Break a lance, | What will you doe, good gray-beard? / Breake a Launce, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.59 | If Talbot do but thunder, rain will follow. | If Talbot doe but Thunder, Raine will follow. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.66 | Will ye, like soldiers, come and fight it out? | Will ye, like Souldiors, come and fight it out? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.75 | And there will we be too ere it be long, | And there will we be too, ere it be long, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.88 | We will bestow you in some better place, | We will bestow you in some better place, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.91 | Here will I sit, before the walls of Rouen, | Here will I sit, before the Walls of Roan, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.92 | And will be partner of your weal or woe. | And will be partner of your weale or woe. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.107.1 | What, will you fly and leave Lord Talbot? | What? will you flye, and leaue Lord Talbot? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.126 | Now will we take some order in the town, | Now will we take some order in the Towne, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.8 | If Dauphin and the rest will be but ruled. | If Dolphin and the rest will be but rul'd. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.13 | And we will make thee famous through the world. | And we will make thee famous through the World. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.19 | We will entice the Duke of Burgundy | We will entice the Duke of Burgonie |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.27 | Your honours shall perceive how I will work | Your Honors shall perceiue how I will worke, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.35 | Summon a parley; we will talk with him. | Summon a Parley, we will talke with him. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.63 | That will not trust thee but for profit's sake? | That will not trust thee, but for profits sake? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.66 | Who then but English Henry will be lord, | Who then, but English Henry, will be Lord, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.75 | And joinest with them will be thy slaughtermen. | And ioyn'st with them will be thy slaughter-men. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.77 | Charles and the rest will take thee in their arms. | Charles and the rest will take thee in their armes. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.54 | Pretend some alteration in good will? | Pretend some alteration in good will? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.108 | Will not this malice, Somerset, be left? | Will not this malice Somerset be left? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.109 | Your private grudge, my lord of York, will out, | Your priuate grudge my Lord of York, wil out, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.141 | How will their grudging stomachs be provoked | How will their grudging stomackes be prouok'd |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.143 | Beside, what infamy will there arise | Beside, What infamy will there arise, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.170 | After some respite will return to Calais; | After some respit, will returne to Calice; |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.40 | Come, go; I will dispatch the horsemen straight; | Come go, I will dispatch the Horsemen strait: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.41 | Within six hours they will be at his aid. | Within sixe houres, they will be at his ayde. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.16 | The world will say he is not Talbot's blood | The World will say, he is not Talbots blood, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.19 | He that flies so will ne'er return again. | He that flyes so, will ne're returne againe. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.25 | In yours they will; in you all hopes are lost. | In yours they will, in you all hopes are lost. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.27 | But mine it will, that no exploit have done. | But mine it will, that no Exploit haue done. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.28 | You fled for vantage, everyone will swear; | You fled for Vantage, euery one will sweare: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.30 | There is no hope that ever I will stay | There is no hope that euer I will stay, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.37 | To fight I will, but not to fly the foe. | To fight I will, but not to flye the Foe. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.39 | No part of him but will be shame in me. | No part of him, but will be shame in mee. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.50 | Stay, go, do what you will – the like do I; | Stay, goe, doe what you will,the like doe I; |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.51 | For live I will not if my father die. | For liue I will not, if my Father dye. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.25 | Brave Death by speaking, whether he will or no; | Braue death by speaking, whither he will or no: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.96 | All will be ours, now bloody Talbot's slain. | All will be ours, now bloody Talbots slaine. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.i.30 | Then I perceive that will be verified | Then I perceiue, that will be verified |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.i.55 | I will attend upon your lordship's leisure. | I will attend vpon your Lordships leysure. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.i.56 | Now Winchester will not submit, I trow, | Now Winchester will not submit, I trow, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.i.60 | The Bishop will be overborne by thee. | The Bishop will be ouer-borne by thee: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.ii.15 | But we will presently provide for them. | But we will presently prouide for them. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.19 | Pay recompense, if you will grant my suit. | Pay recompence, if you will graunt my suite. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.47 | For I will touch thee but with reverent hands; | For I will touch thee but with reuerend hands, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.75 | How canst thou tell she will deny thy suit | How canst thou tell she will deny thy suite, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.83 | I were best to leave him, for he will not hear. | I were best to leaue him, for he will not heare. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.96 | And our nobility will scorn the match. | And our Nobility will scorne the match. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.99 | Henry is youthful and will quickly yield. – | Henry is youthfull, and will quickly yeeld. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.102 | And will not any way dishonour me. | And will not any way dishonor me. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.145 | And here I will expect thy coming. | And heere I will expect thy comming. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.158 | And those two counties I will undertake | And those two Counties I will vndertake |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.185 | That for thyself. I will not so presume | That for thy selfe, I will not so presume, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.53 | Will cry for vengeance at the gates of heaven. | Will cry for Vengeance, at the Gates of Heauen. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.59 | Will nothing turn your unrelenting hearts? | Will nothing turne your vnrelenting hearts? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.154 | Or we will plague thee with incessant wars. | Or we will plague thee with incessant Warres. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.22 | And otherwise will Henry ne'er presume. | And otherwise, will Henry ne're presume: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.42 | As his alliance will confirm our peace | As his alliance will confirme our peace, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.47 | Where Reignier sooner will receive than give. | Where Reignier sooner will receyue, than giue. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.57 | Not whom we will, but whom his grace affects, | Not whom we will, but whom his Grace affects, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.72 | Will answer our hope in issue of a king. | Will answer our hope in issue of a King. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.98 | Not what you are, I know it will excuse | Not what you are, I know it will excuse |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.99 | This sudden execution of my will. | This sodaine execution of my will. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.108 | But I will rule both her, the King, and realm. | But I will rule both her, the King, and Realme. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.104 | For France, 'tis ours; and we will keep it still. | For France, 'tis ours; and we will keepe it still. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.105 | Ay, uncle, we will keep it, if we can; | I Vnckle, we will keepe it, if we can: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.140 | Rancour will out; proud prelate, in thy face | Rancour will out, proud Prelate, in thy face |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.144 | I prophesied France will be lost ere long. | I prophesied, France will be lost ere long. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.162 | He will be found a dangerous Protector. | He will be found a dangerous Protector. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.168 | This weighty business will not brook delay; | This weighty businesse will not brooke delay, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.176 | Or thou or I, Somerset, will be Protector, | Or thou, or I Somerset will be Protectors, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.211 | Which I will win from France or else be slain. | Which I will win from France, or else be slaine. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.237 | A day will come when York shall claim his own, | A day will come, when Yorke shall claime his owne, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.238 | And therefore I will take the Nevils' parts | And therefore I will take the Neuils parts, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.252 | Then will I raise aloft the milk-white rose, | Then will I raise aloft the Milke-white-Rose, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.66 | And, being a woman, I will not be slack | And being a woman, I will not be slacke |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.77 | And will they undertake to do me good? | And will they vndertake to do me good? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.105 | Hume's knavery will be the Duchess' wrack, | Humes Knauerie will be the Duchesse Wracke, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.106 | And her attainture will be Humphrey's fall. | And her Attainture, will be Humphreyes fall: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.107 | Sort how it will, I shall have gold for all. | Sort how it will, I shall haue Gold for all. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.2 | Lord Protector will come this way by and by, and then | Lord Protector will come this way by and by, and then |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.64 | Your highness came to England, so will I | Your Highnesse came to England, so will I |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.88 | That she will light to listen to the lays, | That she will light to listen to the Layes, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.96 | Will make but little for his benefit. | Will make but little for his benefit: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.104 | Let York be Regent. I will yield to him. | Let Yorke be Regent, I will yeeld to him. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.113 | Because the King, forsooth, will have it so. | Because the King forsooth will haue it so. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.119 | And at his pleasure will resign my place. | And at his pleasure will resigne my Place. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.141 | Sweet aunt, be quiet; 'twas against her will. | Sweet Aunt be quiet, 'twas against her will. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.142 | Against her will, good King? Look to't in time. | Against her will, good King? looke to't in time, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.146 | Lord Cardinal, I will follow Eleanor, | Lord Cardinall, I will follow Elianor, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.166 | My Lord of Somerset will keep me here, | My Lord of Somerset will keepe me here, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.169 | Last time I danced attendance on his will | Last time I danc't attendance on his will, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.4 | Will her ladyship behold and hear our exorcisms? | will her Ladyship behold and heare our Exorcismes? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.21 | We will make fast within a hallowed verge. | Wee will make fast within a hallow'd Verge. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.44 | My Lord Protector will, I doubt it not, | My Lord Protector will, I doubt it not, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.91 | Come, offer at my shrine, and I will help thee.’ | come offer at my Shrine, / And I will helpe thee. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.146 | I will, my lord. Come on, sirrah, off with your | I will, my Lord. Come on Sirrha, off with your |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.176 | 'Tis like, my lord, you will not keep your hour. | 'Tis like, my Lord, you will not keepe your houre. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.195 | Well, for this night we will repose us here; | Well, for this Night we will repose vs here: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.19 | Will bring thy head with sorrow to the ground! | Will bring thy head with sorrow to the ground. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.23 | Give up thy staff. Henry will to himself | giue vp thy Staffe, / Henry will to himselfe |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.75 | Will, thou shalt have my hammer; and here, Tom, | Will, thou shalt haue my Hammer: and here Tom, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.87 | honest man; and touching the Duke of York, I will take | honest man: and touching the Duke of Yorke, I will take |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.50 | Hang over thee, as sure it shortly will; | Hang ouer thee, as sure it shortly will. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.69 | These few days' wonder will be quickly worn. | These few dayes wonder will be quickly worne. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.73 | This is close dealing. Well, I will be there. | This is close dealing. Well, I will be there. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.107 | My shame will not be shifted with my sheet. | My shame will not be shifted with my Sheet: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.108 | No; it will hang upon my richest robes | No, it will hang vpon my richest Robes, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.4 | Can you not see? Or will ye not observe | Can you not see? or will ye not obserue |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.14 | When everyone will give the time of day, | When euery one will giue the time of day, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.22 | And should you fall, he is the next will mount. | And should you fall, he is the next will mount. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.30 | 'Tis to be feared they all will follow him. | 'Tis to be fear'd they all will follow him. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.38 | I will subscribe and say I wronged the Duke. | I will subscribe, and say I wrong'd the Duke. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.65 | Which time will bring to light in smooth Duke Humphrey. | Which time will bring to light in smooth Duke Humfrey. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.86 | Cold news, Lord Somerset; but God's will be done! | Cold Newes, Lord Somerset: but Gods will be done. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.91 | But I will remedy this gear ere long, | But I will remedie this geare ere long, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.140 | That you will clear yourself from all suspense; | That you will cleare your selfe from all suspence, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.153 | Will not conclude their plotted tragedy. | Will not conclude their plotted Tragedie. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.170 | The ancient proverb will be well effected: | The ancient Prouerbe will be well effected, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.197 | What, will your highness leave the parliament? | What, will your Highnesse leaue the Parliament? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.221 | His fortunes I will weep, and 'twixt each groan | His fortunes I will weepe, and 'twixt each groane, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.239 | The King will labour still to save his life, | The King will labour still to saue his Life, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.272 | Say but the word and I will be his priest. | Say but the word, and I will be his Priest. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.302 | Nay then, this spark will prove a raging fire | Nay then, this sparke will proue a raging fire, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.312 | To Ireland will you lead a band of men, | To Ireland will you leade a Band of men, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.315 | I will, my lord, so please his majesty. | I will, my Lord, so please his Maiestie. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.321 | A charge, Lord York, that I will see performed. | A charge, Lord Yorke, that I will see perform'd. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.323 | No more of him; for I will deal with him | No more of him: for I will deale with him, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.344 | Who, cherished in your breasts, will sting your hearts. | Who cherisht in your breasts, will sting your hearts. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.345 | 'Twas men I lacked, and you will give them me; | 'Twas men I lackt, and you will giue them me; |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.349 | I will stir up in England some black storm | I will stirre vp in England some black Storme, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.378 | Will make him say I moved him to those arms. | Will make him say, I mou'd him to those Armes. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.379 | Say that he thrive, as 'tis great like he will, | Say that he thriue, as 'tis great like he will, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.9 | I will reward you for this venturous deed. | I will reward you for this venturous deed: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.190 | But will suspect 'twas he that made the slaughter? | But will suspect, 'twas he that made the slaughter? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.229 | Away even now, or I will drag thee hence. | Away euen now, or I will drag thee hence: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.246 | They will by violence tear him from your palace | They will by violence teare him from your Pallace, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.265 | That they will guard you, whe'er you will or no, | That they will guard you, where you will, or no, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.278 | An answer from the King, or we will all break in! | An answer from the King, or wee will all breake in. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.333 | You bade me ban, and will you bid me leave? | You bad me ban, and will you bid me leaue? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.349 | I will repeal thee, or, be well assured, | I will repeale thee, or be well assur'd, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.8 | Bring me unto my trial when you will. | Bring me vnto my Triall when you will. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.10 | Can I make men live whe'er they will or no? | Can I make men liue where they will or no? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.11 | O, torture me no more! I will confess. | Oh torture me no more, I will confesse. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.24 | And so will I, and write home for it straight. | And so will I, and write home for it straight. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.27 | And so should these, if I might have my will. | And so should these, if I might haue my will. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.73 | Now will I dam up this thy yawning mouth | Now will I dam vp this thy yawning mouth, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.121 | What, are ye daunted now? Now will ye stoop? | What, are ye danted now? Now will ye stoope. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.147 | His body will I bear unto the King; | His body will I beare vnto the King: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.148 | If he revenge it not, yet will his friends; | If he reuenge it not, yet will his Friends, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.149 | So will the Queen, that living held him dear. | So will the Queene, that liuing, held him deere. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.63 | ten hoops; and I will make it felony to drink small beer. | ten hoopes, and I wil make it Fellony to drink small Beere. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.66 | will be – | will be. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.69 | all shall eat and drink on my score; and I will apparel | all shall eate and drinke on my score, and I will apparrell |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.111 | To equal him, I will make myself a knight presently. | To equall him I will make my selfe a knight presently; |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.142 | And will you credit this base drudge's words, | And will you credit this base Drudges Wordes, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.144 | Ay, marry, will we; therefore get ye gone. | I marry will we: therefore get ye gone. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.164 | Well, seeing gentle words will not prevail, | Well, seeing gentle words will not preuayle, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.174 | We will not leave one lord, one gentleman; | We will not leaue one Lord, one Gentleman: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iii.5 | slaughter-house. Therefore thus will I reward thee: | Slaughter-house: Therfore thus will I reward thee, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iii.10 | This monument of the victory will I bear; and the | This Monument of the victory will I beare, and the |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iii.12 | come to London, where we will have the Mayor's sword | come to London, where we will haue the Maiors sword |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.13 | Will parley with Jack Cade their general. | Will parley with Iacke Cade their Generall. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.47 | And therefore in this city will I stay, | And therefore in this Citty will I stay, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.55 | Come, Margaret. God, our hope, will succour us. | Come Margaret, God our hope will succor vs. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.v.10 | And thither I will send you Matthew Gough. | And thither I will send you Mathew Goffe. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.9 | Nay, John, it will be stinking | Nay Iohn, it wil be stinking |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.34 | dignity, thou hast built a paper-mill. It will be proved | Dignity, thou hast built a Paper-Mill. It will be prooued |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.54 | Hear me but speak, and bear me where you will. | Heare me but speake, and beare mee wher'e you will: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.79 | Give him a box o'th' ear, and that will make 'em red | Giue him a box o'th' eare, and that wil make 'em red |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.88 | with you'; I'll see if his head will stand steadier on a | with you. Ile see if his head will stand steddier on a |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.127 | instead of maces, will we ride through the streets, and | in steed of Maces, / Will we ride through the streets, & |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.5 | Ay, here they be that dare and will disturb thee; | I heere they be, that dare and will disturb thee: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.9 | That will forsake thee and go home in peace. | That will forsake thee, and go home in peace. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.10 | What say ye, countrymen, will ye relent | What say ye Countrimen, will ye relent |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.13 | Who loves the King and will embrace his pardon, | Who loues the King, and will imbrace his pardon, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.20 | And you, base peasants, do ye believe him? Will | And you base Pezants, do ye beleeue him, will |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.29 | wives and daughters before your faces. For me, I will | Wiues and Daughters before your faces. For me, I will |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.35 | Will he conduct you through the heart of France, | Will he conduct you through the heart of France, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.19 | Assure yourselves, will never be unkind. | Assure your selues will neuer be vnkinde: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.39 | And, Somerset, we will commit thee thither, | And Somerset we will commit thee thither, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.46 | I will, my lord, and doubt not so to deal | I will my Lord, and doubt not so to deale, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.65 | Sword, I will hallow thee for this thy deed, | Sword, I will hallow thee for this thy deede, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.78 | Hence will I drag thee headlong by the heels | Hence will I dragge thee headlong by the heeles |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.81 | Which I will bear in triumph to the King, | Which I will beare in triumph to the King, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.55 | We twain will go into his highness' tent. | We twaine will go into his Highnesse Tent. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.80 | And will that thou henceforth attend on us. | And will, that thou henceforth attend on vs. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.112 | I know, ere they will have me go to ward, | I know ere they will haue me go to Ward, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.121 | That for my surety will refuse the boys. | That for my Surety will refuse the Boyes. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.136 | He is arrested, but will not obey; | He is arrested, but will not obey: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.138 | Will you not, sons? | Will you not Sonnes? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.139 | Ay, noble father, if our words will serve. | I Noble Father, if our words will serue. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.140 | And if words will not, then our weapons shall. | And if words will not, then our Weapons shal. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.155 | And such a piece of service will you do, | And such a peece of seruice will you do, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.30 | Peace with his soul, heaven, if it be thy will! | Peace with his soule, heauen if it be thy will. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.52 | No more will I their babes; tears virginal | No more will I their Babes, Teares Virginall, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.56 | Henceforth, I will not have to do with pity: | Henceforth, I will not haue to do with pitty. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.58 | Into as many gobbets will I cut it | Into as many gobbits will I cut it |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.60 | In cruelty will I seek out my fame. | In cruelty, will I seeke out my Fame. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.88 | Away, for your relief! And we will live | Away for your releefe, and we will liue |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.iii.13 | So was his will in his old feeble body. | So was his Will, in his old feeble body, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.28 | Assist me then, sweet Warwick, and I will; | Assist me then, sweet Warwick, and I will, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.102 | Will you we show our title to the crown? | Will you we shew our Title to the Crowne? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.118 | Sound drums and trumpets, and the King will fly. | Sound Drummes and Trumpets, and the King will flye. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.124 | Thinkest thou that I will leave my kingly throne, | Think'st thou, that I will leaue my Kingly Throne, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.151 | All will revolt from me and turn to him. | All will reuolt from me, and turne to him. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.167 | Or I will fill the house with armed men, | Or I will fill the House with armed men, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.190 | They seek revenge and therefore will not yield. | They seeke reuenge, and therefore will not yeeld. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.201 | This oath I willingly take and will perform. | This Oath I willingly take, and will performe. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.212.2 | Exeter, so will I. | Exeter so will I. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.213 | Nay, go not from me. I will follow thee. | Nay, goe not from me, I will follow thee. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.214 | Be patient, gentle Queen, and I will stay. | Be patient gentle Queene, and I will stay. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.252 | Will follow mine, if once they see them spread; | Will follow mine, if once they see them spread: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.268 | Will cost my crown, and like an empty eagle | Will cost my Crowne, and like an emptie Eagle, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.14 | It will outrun you, father, in the end. | It will out-runne you, Father, in the end. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.35 | Richard, enough! I will be king or die. | Richard ynough: I will be King, or dye. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.41 | With whom the Kentishmen will willingly rise; | With whom the Kentishmen will willingly rise. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.6 | And I, my lord, will bear him company. | And I, my Lord, will beare him company. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.36 | A bird that will revenge upon you all; | A Bird, that will reuenge vpon you all: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.49 | I will not bandy with thee word for word, | I will not bandie with thee word for word, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.103 | And will you pale your head in Henry's glory, | And will you pale your head in Henries Glory, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.144 | Wouldst have me weep? Why, now thou hast thy will; | Would'st haue me weepe? why now thou hast thy will. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.161 | Upon my soul, the hearers will shed tears; | Vpon my Soule, the hearers will shed Teares: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.162 | Yea even my foes will shed fast-falling tears, | Yea, euen my Foes will shed fast-falling Teares, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.174 | And that will quickly dry thy melting tears. | And that will quickly drie thy melting Teares. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.39 | Whate'er it bodes, henceforward will I bear | What ere it bodes, hence-forward will I beare |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.49 | Say how he died, for I will hear it all. | Say how he dy'de, for I will heare it all. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.180 | Will but amount to five-and-twenty thousand, | Will but amount to fiue and twenty thousand, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.181 | Why, via! To London will we march amain, | Why Via, to London will we march, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.188 | Lord Warwick, on thy shoulder will I lean; | Lord Warwicke, on thy shoulder will I leane, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.17 | The smallest worm will turn, being trodden on, | The smallest Worme will turne, being troden on, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.18 | And doves will peck in safeguard of their brood. | And Doues will pecke in safegard of their Brood. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.177 | These words will cost ten thousand lives this day. | These words will cost ten thousand liues this day. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.24 | I'll kill my horse, because I will not fly. | Ile kill my Horse, because I will not flye: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.38 | Beseeching Thee, if with Thy will it stands | Beseeching thee (if with thy will it stands) |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.50 | And give them leave to fly that will not stay; | And giue them leaue to flye, that will not stay: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.51 | And call them pillars that will stand to us; | And call them Pillars that will stand to vs: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iv.13 | For I myself will hunt this wolf to death. | For I my selfe will hunt this Wolfe to death. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.14 | Here on this molehill will I sit me down. | Heere on this Mole-hill will I sit me downe, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.15 | To whom God will, there be the victory! | To whom God will, there be the Victorie: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.19 | Would I were dead, if God's good will were so! | Would I were dead, if Gods good will were so; |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.28 | How many days will finish up the year, | How many Dayes will finish vp the Yeare, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.36 | So many weeks ere the poor fools will ean, | So many weekes, ere the poore Fooles will Eane: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.103 | How will my mother for a father's death | How will my Mother, for a Fathers death |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.105 | How will my wife for slaughter of my son | How will my Wife, for slaughter of my Sonne, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.107 | How will the country for these woeful chances | How will the Country, for these woful chances, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.118 | And so obsequious will thy father be, | And so obsequious will thy Father be, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.121 | I'll bear thee hence; and let them fight that will, | Ile beare thee hence, and let them fight that will, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.25 | The foe is merciless and will not pity, | The Foe is mercilesse, and will not pitty: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.74 | Thou pitied'st Rutland; I will pity thee. | Thou pittied'st Rutland, I will pitty thee. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.96 | First will I see the coronation, | First, will I see the Coronation, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.101 | And never will I undertake the thing | And neuer will I vndertake the thing |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.103 | Richard, I will create thee Duke of Gloucester, | Richard, I will create thee Duke of Gloucester, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.2 | For through this laund anon the deer will come, | For through this Laund anon the Deere will come, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.3 | And in this covert will we make our stand, | And in this couert will we make our Stand, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.7 | Will scare the herd, and so my shoot is lost. | Will scarre the Heard, and so my shoot is lost: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.18 | No bending knee will call thee Caesar now, | No bending knee will call thee Casar now, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.37 | Her sighs will make a battery in his breast; | Her sighes will make a batt'ry in his brest, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.38 | Her tears will pierce into a marble heart; | Her teares will pierce into a Marble heart: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.39 | The tiger will be mild whiles she doth mourn; | The Tyger will be milde, whiles she doth mourne; |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.40 | And Nero will be tainted with remorse, | And Nero will be tainted with remorse, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.71 | Will apprehend you as his enemy. | Will apprehend you, as his Enemie. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.73 | No, never such an oath, nor will not now. | No, neuer such an Oath, nor will not now. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.91 | Go where you will, the King shall be commanded; | Go where you will, the king shall be commanded, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.99 | And what God will, that let your king perform; | And what God will, that let your King performe. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.100 | And what he will, I humbly yield unto. | And what he will, I humbly yeeld vnto. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.13 | Before the King will grant her humble suit. | Before the King will graunt her humble suit. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.16 | Widow, we will consider of your suit; | Widow, we will consider of your suit, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.34 | Ay, good leave have you; for you will have leave, | I, good leaue haue you, for you will haue leaue, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.46 | But you will take exceptions to my boon. | But you will take exceptions to my Boone. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.49 | Why, then I will do what your grace commands. | Why then I will doe what your Grace commands. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.67 | My mind will never grant what I perceive | My minde will neuer graunt what I perceiue |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.73 | For by that loss I will not purchase them. | For by that losse, I will not purchase them. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.96 | And that is more than I will yield unto. | And that is more then I will yeeld vnto: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.124 | Ay, Edward will use women honourably. | I, Edward will vse Women honourably: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.180 | And from that torment I will free myself, | And from that torment I will free my selfe, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.34 | Scotland hath will to help, but cannot help; | Scotland hath will to helpe, but cannot helpe: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.158 | I will not hence till, with my talk and tears, | I will not hence, till with my Talke and Teares |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.197 | I will revenge his wrong to Lady Bona | I will reuenge his wrong to Lady Bona, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.16 | Your King and Warwick's, and must have my will. | Your King and Warwickes, and must haue my will. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.17 | And shall have your will, because our king; | And shall haue your will, because our King: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.49 | Ay, what of that? It was my will and grant; | I, what of that? it was my will, and graunt, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.50 | And for this once my will shall stand for law. | And for this once, my Will shall stand for Law. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.60 | That thou art malcontent? I will provide thee. | That thou art malecontent? I will prouide thee. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.65 | Leave me, or tarry. Edward will be king, | Leaue me, or tarry, Edward will be King, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.66 | And not be tied unto his brother's will. | And not be ty'd vnto his Brothers will. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.81 | Which if they do, yet will I keep thee safe, | Which if they doe, yet will I keepe thee safe, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.113 | Well, I will arm me, being thus forewarned; | Well, I will arme me, being thus fore-warn'd: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.118 | Belike the elder; Clarence will have the younger. | Belike, the elder; / Clarence will haue the younger. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.120 | For I will hence to Warwick's other daughter; | For I will hence to Warwickes other Daughter, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.131 | They are already, or quickly will be, landed; | They are alreadie, or quickly will be landed: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.132 | Myself in person will straight follow you. | My selfe in person will straight follow you. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.144 | Now, brother Richard, will you stand by us? | Now, Brother Richard, will you stand by vs? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.ii.26 | You that will follow me to this attempt, | You that will follow me to this attempt, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.3 | What, will he not to bed? | What, will he not to Bed? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.46 | Edward will always bear himself as king. | Edward will alwayes beare himselfe as King: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.v.23 | Stanley, I will requite thy forwardness. | Stanley, I will requite thy forwardnesse. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.42 | While I myself will lead a private life | While I my selfe will lead a priuate Life, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.45 | What answers Clarence to his sovereign's will? | What answeres Clarence to his Soueraignes will? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.70 | This pretty lad will prove our country's bliss. | This prettie Lad will proue our Countries blisse. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.90 | For doubtless Burgundy will yield him help, | For doubtlesse, Burgundie will yeeld him helpe, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.15 | For hither will our friends repair to us. | For hither will our friends repaire to vs. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.38 | For Edward will defend the town and thee, | For Edward will defend the Towne, and thee, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.48 | Then fare you well, for I will hence again; | Then fare you well, for I will hence againe, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.63 | Brother, we will proclaim you out of hand; | Brother, we will proclaime you out of hand, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.64 | The bruit thereof will bring you many friends. | The bruit thereof will bring you many friends. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.65 | Then be it as you will; for 'tis my right, | Then be it as you will: for 'tis my right, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.68 | And now will I be Edward's champion. | And now will I be Edwards Champion. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.11 | Those will I muster up; and thou, son Clarence, | Those will I muster vp: and thou Sonne Clarence |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.33 | Here at the palace I will rest a while. | Here at the Pallace will I rest a while. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.37 | The doubt is that he will seduce the rest. | The doubt is, that he will seduce the rest. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.50 | The lamb will never cease to follow him. | The Lambe will neuer cease to follow him. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.30 | Or did he make the jest against his will? | Or did he make the Ieast against his will? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.63 | Will issue out again and bid us battle; | Will issue out againe, and bid vs battaile; |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.83 | I will not ruinate my father's house, | I will not ruinate my Fathers House, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.96 | As I will meet thee, if thou stir abroad – | (As I will meet thee, if thou stirre abroad) |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.100 | Pardon me, Edward, I will make amends; | Pardon me Edward, I will make amends: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.102 | For I will henceforth be no more unconstant. | For I will henceforth be no more vnconstant. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.110 | I will away towards Barnet presently, | I will away towards Barnet presently, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.38 | That glues my lips and will not let me speak. | That glewes my Lippes, and will not let me speake. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iii.5 | That will encounter with our glorious sun | That will encounter with our glorious Sunne, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iii.10 | A little gale will soon disperse that cloud | A little gale will soone disperse that Cloud, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iii.12 | The very beams will dry those vapours up, | Thy very Beames will dry those Vapours vp, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iii.17 | Her faction will be full as strong as ours. | Her faction will be full as strong as ours. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iii.21 | Will thither straight, for willingness rids way; | Will thither straight, for willingnesse rids way, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iii.22 | And, as we march, our strength will be augmented | And as we march, our strength will be augmented: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.21 | We will not from the helm to sit and weep, | We will not from the Helme, to sit and weepe, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.31 | Bestride the rock; the tide will wash you off, | Bestride the Rock, the Tyde will wash you off, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.55 | And he that will not fight for such a hope, | And he that will not fight for such a hope, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.66 | Here pitch our battle; hence we will not budge. | Here pitch our Battaile, hence we will not budge. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.4 | Go, bear them hence; I will not hear them speak. | Goe beare them hence, I will not heare them speake. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.31 | Peace, wilful boy, or I will charm your tongue. | Peace wilfull Boy, or I will charme your tongue. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.59 | No, no, my heart will burst an if I speak; | No, no, my heart will burst, and if I speake, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.60 | And I will speak that so my heart may burst. | And I will speake, that so my heart may burst. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.72 | By heaven, I will not do thee so much ease. | By heauen, I will not do thee so much ease. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.61 | What! Will the aspiring blood of Lancaster | What? will the aspiring blood of Lancaster |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.85 | But I will sort a pitchy day for thee; | But I will sort a pitchy day for thee: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.86 | For I will buzz abroad such prophecies | For I will buzze abroad such Prophesies, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vii.37 | What will your grace have done with Margaret? | What will your Grace haue done with Margaret, |
Henry VIII | H8 prologue.7 | The subject will deserve it. Such as give | The Subiect will deserue it. Such as giue |
Henry VIII | H8 prologue.17 | Will be deceived; for, gentle hearers, know | Will be deceyu'd. For gentle Hearers, know |
Henry VIII | H8 prologue.22 | Will leave us never an understanding friend. | Will leaue vs neuer an vnderstanding Friend |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.207.2 | It will help me nothing | It will helpe me nothing |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.209 | Which makes my whit'st part black. The will of heaven | Which makes my whit'st part, black. The will of Heau'n |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.215 | The will of heaven be done, and the King's pleasure | The will of Heauen be done, and the Kings pleasure |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.13.1 | Repeat your will, and take it. | Repeat your will, and take it. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.65 | To each incensed will. I would your highness | To each incensed Will: I would your Highnesse |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.73 | My faculties nor person, yet will be | My faculties nor person, yet will be |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.86 | In fear our motion will be mocked or carped at, | In feare our motion will be mock'd, or carp'd at, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.94 | And stick them in our will. Sixth part of each? | And sticke them in our Will. Sixt part of each? |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.98 | The air will drink the sap. To every county | The Ayre will drinke the Sap. To euery County |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.141 | His will is most malignant, and it stretches | His will is most malignant, and it stretches |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.38.1 | Will have of these trim vanities! | Will haue of these trim vanities? |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.39 | There will be woe indeed, lords! The sly whoresons | There will be woe indeed Lords, the slye whorsons |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.53 | To many lords and ladies. There will be | To many Lords and Ladies; there will be |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.19 | Sweet ladies, will it please you sit? Sir Harry, | Sweet Ladies will it please you sit; Sir Harry |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.23 | My Lord Sands, you are one will keep 'em waking: | My Lord Sands, you are one will keepe 'em waking: |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.81.2 | I will, my lord. | I will my Lord. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.84.1 | Find out, and he will take it. | Find out, and he will take it. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.46 | No doubt he will requite it. This is noted, | No doubt he will requite it; this is noted |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.48 | The Cardinal instantly will find employment, | The Cardnall instantly will finde imployment, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.65 | Be what they will, I heartily forgive 'em. | (Be what they will) I heartily forgiue 'em; |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.70 | Nor will I sue, although the King have mercies | Nor will I sue, although the King haue mercies |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.101 | Let it alone; my state now will but mock me. | Let it alone; my State now will but mocke me. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.106 | And with that blood will make 'em one day groan for't. | And with that bloud will make 'em one day groane for't. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.156 | The King will venture at it. Either the Cardinal | The King will venture at it. Either the Cardinall, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.159 | That will undo her. To confirm this too, | That will vndoe her: To confirme this too, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.167.1 | Will have his will, and she must fall. | Will haue his will, and she must fall. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.9 | I fear he will indeed. Well, let him have them. | I feare he will indeede; well, let him haue them; |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.10 | He will have all, I think. | hee will haue all I thinke. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.20 | Turns what he list. The King will know him one day. | Turnes what he list. The King will know him one day. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.35 | Will bless the King – and is not this course pious? | Will blesse the King: and is not this course pious? |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.40 | The French King's sister. Heaven will one day open | The French Kings Sister. Heauen will one day open |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.45 | Or this imperious man will work us all | Or this imperious man will worke vs all |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.125 | They will not stick to say you envied him, | They will not sticke to say, you enuide him; |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.133 | I will have none so near else. Learn this, brother, | I will haue none so neere els. Learne this Brother, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.12.2 | O, God's will! Much better | Oh Gods will, much better |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.56.1 | All will be well. | All will be well. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.99 | I know your back will bear a duchess. Say, | I know your backe will beare a Dutchesse. Say, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.24 | At all times to your will conformable, | At all times to your will conformable: |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.56 | I will implore. If not, I'th' name of God, | I will implore. If not, i'th'name of God |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.74 | I will, when you are humble; nay, before, | I will, when you are humble; Nay before, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.75 | Or God will punish me. I do believe, | Or God will punish me. I do beleeue |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.114 | Domestics to you, serve your will as't please | (Domestickes to you) serue your will, as't please |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.131 | I will not tarry; no, nor ever more | I will not tarry: no, nor euer more |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.162 | But will you be more justified? You ever | But will you be more iustifi'de? You euer |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.168 | I will be bold with time and your attention. | I will be bold with time and your attention: |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.46 | Pray, speak in English. Here are some will thank you, | Pray speake in English; heere are some will thanke you, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.108 | I will not wish ye half my miseries; | I will not wish ye halfe my miseries, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.137 | Yet will I add an honour – a great patience. | Yet will I adde an Honor; a great Patience. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.146 | What will become of me now, wretched lady? | What will become of me now, wretched Lady? |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.175 | Do what ye will, my lords, and pray forgive me | Do what ye will, my Lords: / And pray forgiue me; |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.1 | If you will now unite in your complaints | If you will now vnite in your Complaints, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.37.3 | Will this work? | Will this worke? |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.51 | Will fall some blessing to this land, which shall | Will fall some blessing to this Land, which shall |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.52.2 | But will the King | But will the King |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.56 | Will make this sting the sooner. Cardinal Campeius | Will make this sting the sooner. Cardinall Campeius, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.128.2 | It's heaven's will; | It's Heauens will, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.151 | As I will lend you cause, my doing well | (As I will lend you cause) my doing well, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.192 | More than mine own; that am, have, and will be – | More then mine owne: that am, haue, and will be |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.220 | Will bring me off again. What's this? ‘ To th' Pope ’? | Will bring me off againe. What's this? To th'Pope? |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.235 | Bearing the King's will from his mouth expressly? | Bearing the Kings will from his mouth expressely? |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.236 | Till I find more than will or words to do it – | Till I finde more then will, or words to do it, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.245 | In time will find their fit rewards. That seal | In time will finde their fit Rewards. That Seale |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.292 | Who, if he live, will scarce be gentlemen – | (Whom if he liue, will scarse be Gentlemen) |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.322 | Without the King's will or the state's allowance, | Without the Kings will, or the States allowance, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.332.1 | I will not taint my mouth with. | I will not taint my mouth with. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.416 | What and how true thou art. He will advance thee; | What, and how true thou art; he will aduance thee: |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.417 | Some little memory of me will stir him – | Some little memory of me, will stirre him |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.107 | Cranmer will find a friend will not shrink from him. | Cranmer will finde a Friend will not shrinke from him. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.113.1 | He will deserve more. | He will deserue more. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.102 | Knowing she will not lose her wonted greatness, | Knowing she will not loose her wonted Greatnesse |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.136 | I hope she will deserve well – and a little | I hope she will deserue well; and a little |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.143 | And now I should not lie – but will deserve, | (And now I should not lye) but will deserue |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.158.2 | By heaven, I will, | By Heauen I will, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.164 | For so I will. Mine eyes grow dim. Farewell, | (For so I will) mine eyes grow dimme. Farewell |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.29 | And let me tell you, it will ne'er be well – | And let me tell you, it will ne're be well, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.37 | With which the time will load him. Th' Archbishop | With which the Lime will loade him. Th'Archbyshop |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.56 | Charles, I will play no more tonight. | Charles, I will play no more to night, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.77 | A quiet night, and my good mistress will | A quiet night, and my good Mistris will |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.104 | Which will require your answer, you must take | Which will require your Answer, you must take |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.124 | Will triumph o'er my person, which I weigh not, | Will triumph o're my person, which I waigh not, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.150 | Will render you no remedy, this ring | Will render you no remedy, this Ring |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.159 | Will make my boldness manners. Now good angels | Will make my boldnesse, manners. Now good Angels |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.173 | I will have more, or scold it out of him. | I will haue more, or scold it out of him. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.47 | Be what they will, may stand forth face to face, | Be what they will, may stand forth face to face, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.52 | We will be short with you. 'Tis his highness' pleasure | We will be short with you. 'Tis his Highnesse pleasure |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.59 | You are always my good friend. If your will pass, | You are alwayes my good Friend, if your will passe, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.106 | The King will suffer but the little finger | The King will suffer but the little finger |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.155 | I will say thus much for him: if a prince | I will say thus much for him, if a Prince |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.169 | Will these please you? | will these please you? |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.15 | On May-day morning; which will never be. | On May-day Morning, which will neuer be: |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.37 | one christening will beget a thousand: here will be | one Christening will beget a thousand, here will bee |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.39 | The spoons will be the bigger, sir. There is a fellow | The Spoones will be the bigger Sir: There is a fellow |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.74 | She will be sick else. This day, no man think | She will be sicke els. This day, no man thinke |
Julius Caesar | JC I.i.64 | This way will I. Disrobe the images, | This way will I: Disrobe the Images, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.i.73 | Will make him fly an ordinary pitch, | Will make him flye an ordinary pitch, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.25 | Will you go see the order of the course? | Will you go see the order of the course? |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.56 | That you have no such mirrors as will turn | That you haue no such Mirrors, as will turne |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.69 | Will modestly discover to yourself | Will modestly discouer to your selfe |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.87 | And I will look on both indifferently; | And I will looke on both indifferently: |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.146 | ‘ Brutus ’ will start a spirit as soon as ‘ Caesar.’ | Brutus will start a Spirit as soone as Casar. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.167 | I will consider; what you have to say | I will consider: what you haue to say |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.168 | I will with patience hear, and find a time | I will with patience heare, and finde a time |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.179 | And he will, after his sour fashion, tell you | And he will (after his sowre fashion) tell you |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.181 | I will do so. But look you, Cassius, | I will do so: but looke you Cassius, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.188 | Casca will tell us what the matter is. | Caska will tell vs what the matter is. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.285 | Will you sup with me tonight, Casca? | Will you suppe with me to Night, Caska? |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.287 | Will you dine with me tomorrow? | Will you Dine with me to morrow? |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.290 | Good; I will expect you. | Good, I will expect you. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.300 | And so it is. For this time I will leave you. | And so it is: / For this time I will leaue you: |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.302 | I will come home to you; or if you will, | I will come home to you: or if you will, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.303 | Come home to me, and I will wait for you. | Come home to me, and I will wait for you. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.304 | I will do so: till then, think of the world. | I will doe so: till then, thinke of the World. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.312 | He should not humour me. I will this night, | He should not humor me. I will this Night, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.319 | For we will shake him, or worse days endure. | For wee will shake him, or worse dayes endure. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.89 | I know where I will wear this dagger then: | I know where I will weare this Dagger then; |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.90 | Cassius from bondage will deliver Cassius. | Cassius from Bondage will deliuer Cassius: |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.107 | Those that with haste will make a mighty fire | Those that with haste will make a mightie fire, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.119 | And I will set this foot of mine as far | And I will set this foot of mine as farre, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.150 | To seek you at your house. Well, I will hie, | To seeke you at your house. Well, I will hie, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.153 | Come, Casca, you and I will yet ere day | Come Caska, you and I will yet, ere day, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.160 | Will change to virtue and to worthiness. | Will change to Vertue, and to Worthinesse. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.164 | We will awake him, and be sure of him. | We will awake him, and be sure of him. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.9 | I will, my lord. | I will, my Lord. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.17 | That at his will he may do danger with. | That at his will he may doe danger with. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.29 | Will bear no colour for the thing he is, | Will beare no colour, for the thing he is, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.43 | I will, sir. | I will, Sir. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.57 | If the redress will follow, thou receivest | If the redresse will follow, thou receiuest |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.126 | And will not palter? And what other oath | And will not palter? And what other Oath, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.128 | That this shall be, or we will fall for it? | That this shall be, or we will fall for it. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.142 | I think he will stand very strong with us. | I thinke he will stand very strong with vs. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.145 | Will purchase us a good opinion | Will purchase vs a good opinion: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.151 | For he will never follow anything | For he will neuer follow any thing |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.162 | Our course will seem too bloody, Caius Cassius, | Our course will seeme too bloody, Caius Cassius, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.191 | For he will live, and laugh at this hereafter. | For he will liue, and laugh at this heereafter. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.194 | Whether Caesar will come forth today or no; | Whether Casar will come forth to day, or no: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.211 | And I will bring him to the Capitol. | And I will bring him to the Capitoll. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.212 | Nay, we will all of us be there to fetch him. | Nay, we will all of vs, be there to fetch him. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.252 | It will not let you eat, nor talk, nor sleep; | It will not let you eate, nor talke, nor sleepe; |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.264 | And will he steal out of his wholesome bed | And will he steale out of his wholsome bed |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.298 | Tell me your counsels, I will not disclose 'em. | Tell me your Counsels, I will not disclose 'em: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.307 | All my engagements I will construe to thee, | All my engagements, I will construe to thee, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.325 | And I will strive with things impossible, | And I will striue with things impossible, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.327 | A piece of work that will make sick men whole. | A peece of worke, / That will make sicke men whole. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.7 | I will, my lord. | I will my Lord. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.37.1 | Will come when it will come. | Will come, when it will come. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.56 | And for thy humour I will stay at home. | And for thy humor, I will stay at home. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.62 | And tell them that I will not come today: | And tell them that I will not come to day: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.64 | I will not come today. Tell them so, Decius. | I will not come to day, tell them so Decius. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.68 | Decius, go tell them Caesar will not come. | Decius, go tell them, Casar will not come. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.71 | The cause is in my will: I will not come; | The cause is in my Will, I will not come, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.74 | Because I love you, I will let you know; | Because I loue you, I will let you know. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.82 | Hath begged that I will stay at home today. | Hath begg'd, that I will stay at home to day. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.95 | If you shall send them word you will not come, | If you shall send them word you will not come, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.107 | Give me my robe, for I will go. | Giue me my Robe, for I will go. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.124 | Caesar, I will. (aside) And so near will I be | Casar I will: and so neere will I be, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.127 | And we, like friends, will straightway go together. | And we (like Friends) will straight way go together. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iii.10 | Here will I stand till Caesar pass along, | Heere will I stand, till Casar passe along, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iii.11 | And as a suitor will I give him this. | And as a Sutor will I giue him this: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.28 | That I have, lady, if it will please Caesar | That I haue Lady, if it will please Casar |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.32 | None that I know will be, much that I fear may chance. | None that I know will be, / Much that I feare may chance: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.36 | Will crowd a feeble man almost to death; | Will crowd a feeble man (almost) to death: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.43 | That Caesar will not grant. (aside) O, I grow faint. | That Casar will not grant. O, I grow faint: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.22.1 | For I will slay myself. | For I will slay my selfe. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.41 | That will be thawed from the true quality | That will be thaw'd from the true quality |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.48 | Will he be satisfied. | Will he be satisfied. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.98.2 | Fates, we will know your pleasures. | Fates, we will know your pleasures: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.120 | Brutus shall lead, and we will grace his heels | Brutus shall leade, and we will grace his heeles |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.130 | If Brutus will vouchsafe that Antony | If Brutus will vouchsafe, that Antony |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.134 | So well as Brutus living; but will follow | So well as Brutus liuing; but will follow |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.161 | No place will please me so, no mean of death, | No place will please me so, no meane of death, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.181 | And then we will deliver you the cause | And then, we will deliuer you the cause, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.185 | First, Marcus Brutus, will I shake with you; | First Marcus Brutus will I shake with you; |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.216 | Will you be pricked in number of our friends, | Will you be prick'd in number of our Friends, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.235.1 | By that which he will utter? | By that which he will vtter. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.236 | I will myself into the pulpit first, | I will my selfe into the Pulpit first, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.238 | What Antony shall speak, I will protest | What Antony shall speake, I will protest |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.1 | We will be satisfied: let us be satisfied. | We will be satisfied: let vs be satisfied. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.5 | Those that will hear me speak, let 'em stay here; | Those that will heare me speake, let 'em stay heere; |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.6 | Those that will follow Cassius, go with him; | Those that will follow Cassius, go with him, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.8.2 | I will hear Brutus speak. | I will heare Brutus speake. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.9 | I will hear Cassius, and compare their reasons, | I will heare Cassius, and compare their Reasons, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.32 | Who is here so vile that will not love his country? | Who is heere so vile, that will not loue his Countrey? |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.112 | I fear there will a worse come in his place. | I feare there will a worse come in his place. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.115 | If it be found so, some will dear abide it. | If it be found so, some will deere abide it. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.126 | I will not do them wrong; I rather choose | I will not do them wrong: I rather choose |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.128 | Than I will wrong such honourable men. | Then I will wrong such Honourable men. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.130 | I found it in his closet; 'tis his will. | I found it in his Closset, 'tis his Will: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.139 | We'll hear the will. Read it, Mark Antony. | Wee'l heare the Will, reade it Marke Antony. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.140 | The will, the will! We will hear Caesar's will! | The Will, the Will; we will heare Casars Will. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.144 | And being men, Hearing the will of Caesar, | And being men, hearing the Will of Casar, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.145 | It will inflame you, it will make you mad. | It will inflame you, it will make you mad: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.148 | Read the will! We'll hear it, Antony! | Read the Will, wee'l heare it Antony: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.149 | You shall read us the will, Caesar's will! | You shall reade vs the Will, Casars Will. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.150 | Will you be patient? will you stay awhile? | Will you be Patient? Will you stay a-while? |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.155 | The will! The testament! | The Will, the Testament. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.157 | will! Read the will! | Will, read the Will. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.158 | You will compel me then to read the will? | You will compell me then to read the Will: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.160 | And let me show you him that made the will. | And let me shew you him that made the Will: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.161 | Shall I descend? And will you give me leave? | Shall I descend? And will you giue me leaue? |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.204 | We will be revenged. | We will be reueng'd: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.216 | And will, no doubt, with reasons answer you. | And will no doubt with Reasons answer you. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.239 | You have forgot the will I told you of. | You haue forgot the Will I told you of. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.240 | Most true. The will! Let's stay and hear the will. | Most true, the Will, let's stay and heare the Wil. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.241 | Here is the will, and under Caesar's seal. | Heere is the Will, and vnder Casars Seale: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.267 | And thither will I straight to visit him. | And thither will I straight, to visit him: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.269 | And in this mood will give us anything. | And in this mood will giue vs any thing. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.iii.3 | I have no will to wander forth of doors, | I haue no will to wander foorth of doores, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.i.8 | Fetch the will hither, and we shall determine | Fetch the Will hither, and we shall determine |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.i.24 | And having brought our treasure where we will, | And hauing brought our Treasure, where we will, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.i.27.2 | You may do your will; | You may do your will: |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.11 | But that my noble master will appear | But that my Noble Master will appeare |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.47.1 | And I will give you audience. | And I will giue you Audience. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.38.2 | Hear me, for I will speak. | Heare me, for I will speake. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.103 | I, that denied thee gold, will give my heart: | I that deny'd thee Gold, will giue my Heart: |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.107 | Be angry when you will, it shall have scope; | Be angry when you will, it shall haue scope: |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.108 | Do what you will, dishonour shall be humour. | Do what you will, Dishonor, shall be Humour. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.222.2 | Then, with your will, go on; | Then with your will go on: wee'l along |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.226 | Which we will niggard with a little rest. | Which we will niggard with a little rest: |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.228 | Early tomorrow will we rise, and hence. | Early to morrow will we rise, and hence. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.247 | So please you, we will stand and watch your pleasure. | So please you, we will stand, / And watch your pleasure. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.248 | I will not have it so; lie down, good sirs. | I will it not haue it so: Lye downe good sirs, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.263 | I will not hold thee long. If I do live, | I will not hold thee long. If I do liue, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.264 | I will be good to thee. | I will be good to thee. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.268 | I will not do thee so much wrong to wake thee. | I will not do thee so much wrong to wake thee: |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.284 | Why, I will see thee at Philippi then. | Why I will see thee at Philippi then: |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.304 | And we will follow. | |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.20 | I do not cross you; but I will do so. | I do not crosse you: but I will do so. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.24 | No, Caesar, we will answer on their charge. | No Casar, we will answer on their Charge. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.49 | The proof of it will turn to redder drops. | The proofe of it will turne to redder drops: |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.73 | Be thou my witness that against my will – | Be thou my witnesse, that against my will |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.111 | That ever Brutus will go bound to Rome; | That euer Brutus will go bound to Rome, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.124 | But it sufficeth that the day will end, | But it sufficeth, that the day will end, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.19 | I will be here again, even with a thought. | I will be heere againe, euen with a thought. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.48 | Durst I have done my will. O Cassius! | Durst I haue done my will. O Cassius, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.54 | These tidings will well comfort Cassius. | These tydings will well comfort Cassius. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.79 | And I will seek for Pindarus the while. | And I will seeke for Pindarus the while: |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.87 | Will do his bidding. Brutus, come apace, | Will do his bidding. Brutus, come apace, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.2 | What bastard doth not? Who will go with me? | What Bastard doth not? Who will go with me? |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.3 | I will proclaim my name about the field. | I will proclaime my name about the Field. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.25 | He will be found like Brutus, like himself. | He will be found like Brutus, like himselfe. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.43.2 | Hence! I will follow. | Hence: I will follow: |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.51 | I killed not thee with half so good a will. | I kill'd not thee with halfe so good a will. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.60 | All that served Brutus, I will entertain them. | All that seru'd Brutus, I will entertaine them. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.62 | Ay, if Messala will prefer me to you. | I, if Messala will preferre me to you. |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.30 | Perhaps it will be thought a heinous thing | Perhaps it will be thought a heynous thing, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.48 | And will approve fair Isabel's descent, | And will approue faire Issabells discent, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.66 | And he himself will repossess the place. | And hee him self will repossesse the place. |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.138 | But I will make you shrink your snaily horns. | But I will make you shrinke your snailie hornes, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.150 | And likewise will him, with our own allies | And likewise will him with our owne allies, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.154 | Will, with these forces that I have at hand, | Will with these forces that I haue at hand, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.11 | How much they will deride us in the north, | How much they will deride vs in the North, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.22 | That we with England will not enter parley, | That we with England will not enter parlie, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.38 | I take my leave, and fairly will return | take my leaue and fayrely will returne |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.54 | An easy march within four hours will bring | An easie march within foure howres will bring, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.60 | My lords of Scotland, will ye stay and drink? | My Lords of Scotland will ye stay and drinke: |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.64 | Ye will not hence till you have shared the spoils. | Ye will not hence, till you haue shard the spoyles. |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.122 | When he shall hear it, will triumph for joy. | When he shall heare it will triumph for ioy. |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.125 | Pardon me, Countess, I will come no near'r; | Pardon me countesse, I will come no neare, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.166 | Come on, my lords, here will I host tonight. | Come on my Lords, heere will I host to night. |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.49 | I will, my liege. | I will my liege. |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.51 | For we will walk and meditate alone. | For wee will walke and meditate alone. |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.52 | I will, my sovereign. | I will my soueraigne. |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.55 | I will acquaint him with my passion, | I will acquaint him with my passion, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.64 | Where we will ease us by disburd'ning them. | Where we will ease vs by disburdning them: |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.92 | Begin. I will to contemplate the while. | Beginne I will to contemplat the while, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.126 | My mistress' name, and it will gild thy paper. | And it wil guild thy paper, read Lorde, reade, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.155 | Out with the moon line, I will none of it, | Out with the moone line, I wil none of it, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.184 | Give me the pen and paper; I will write. | Giue me the pen and paper I will write, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.210.1 | I will, my liege. | I will my Liege. |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.211 | By heaven, I will. | By heauen I will, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.227 | Be it on what it will that I can give, | Be it on what it will that I can giue, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.257 | Shall die, my lord; and will your sacred self | Shall die my Lord, and will your sacred selfe, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.275 | Whither she will hear a wanton's tale or no. | Whither shee will heare a wantons tale or no, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.294 | Here comes her father: I will work with him | Here comes her father I will worke with him, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.298 | And that my old endeavour will remove it, | And that my old endeuor will remoue it, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.321 | By heaven, I will not, though your majesty | By heauen I will not though your maiestie, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.346 | I will not stand to hear thee make reply: | I will not stand to heare thee make reply, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.355 | But neither will I do: I'll keep mine oath, | But neither will I do Ile keepe myne oath, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.376 | That will in such a suit seduce his child? | That will in such a sute seduce his child: |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.379 | That will do friendship such endamagement? | That will doefriendship snch indammagement: |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.392 | The King that would distain thee will advance thee. | The king that would distaine thee, will aduance thee: |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.399 | The King will in his glory hide thy shame; | The king will in his glory hide thy shame, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.401 | Will lose their eyesight looking in the sun. | Will loose their eie-sight looking in the Sunne: |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.405 | The king's great name will temper thy misdeeds, | The kings great name will temper their misdeeds, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.428 | No, let me die, if his too boist'rous will | No let me die, if his too boystrous will, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.429 | Will have it so, before I will consent | Will haue it so, before I will consent, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.45 | She will resolve your majesty. | She will resolue your maiestie. |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.50 | And I will teach it to conduct sweet lines | And I will teach it to conduct sweete lynes, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.52 | For I will use it as my writing paper, | For I wiii vse it as my writing paper, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.132 | Will overbear and awe these dear regards, | Will ouerbeare and awe these deare regards, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.134 | And what I would not, I'll compel I will, | And what I would not, Ile compell I will, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.137 | Name them, fair Countess, and by heaven I will. | Name then faire Countesse, and by heauen I will. |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.154 | But I will through a Hellespont of blood | But I will throng a hellie spout of bloud, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.170 | And see how I will yield me to thy hands. | And see how I will yeeld me to thy hands: |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.181 | And hear the choice that I will put thee to: | And heare the choyce that I will put thee to: |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.187 | Or I will strike, and die before thee here. | Or I will strike and die before thee heere. |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.204 | Myself, Artois, and Derby will through Flanders | My selfe, Artoys and Darby will through Flaunders, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.206 | This night will scarce suffice me to discover | This night will scarce suffice me to discouer, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.46 | Who willingly will venture in thy cause. | Who willingly will venture in thy cause. |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.48 | This your great kindness I will not forget. | This your great kindnesse I will not forget. |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.52 | The spoil of whom will be a treble gain. | The spoyle of whome wiil be a trebble game, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.102 | Philip my youngest boy and I will lodge. | Phillip my yongest boy and I will lodge, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.139 | Relate, I pray thee, if thy breath will serve, | Relate I pray thee, if thy breath will serue, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.141 | I will, my lord. | I will my Lord. |
King Edward III | E3 III.ii.14 | And will be met, I warrant ye, to their cost, | And will be met I warrant ye to their cost, |
King Edward III | E3 III.ii.20 | He that no sooner will provide a cloak | He that no sooner will prouide a Cloake, |
King Edward III | E3 III.ii.28 | And think your country will be subjugate. | And thinke your Country will be subiugate. |
King Edward III | E3 III.ii.41 | And now he says, the time will shortly come | And now he sayes the tyme will shortly come, |
King Edward III | E3 III.ii.71 | Here, if you stay, your wives will be abused, | Here if you staie your wiues will be abused, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.83 | Be well assured the counterfeit will fade, | Bee well assured the counterfeit will fade, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.115 | And ere I basely will resign my crown | And ere I basely will resigne my Crowne, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.129 | Like stiff-grown oaks, will stand immovable | Like stiffe growen oakes, will stand immouable, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.148 | Will straight enthrone himself in tyranny, | Will straight inthrone himselfe in tyrranie, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.168 | We presently will meet thee, John of France. – | We presently wil meet thee Iohn of Fraunce, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.176 | In solemn manner we will give thee arms. | In solemne manner wee will giue thee armes, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.225 | For the main battles, I will guide myself, | For the mayne battells I will guide my selfe, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.17 | I will, my lord. | I will my Lord. |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.34 | Then will he win a world of honour too, | Then will he win a world of honor to, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.46 | Audley, content. I will not have a man, | Audley content, I will not haue a man, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.51 | Will make him savour still of this exploit. | Will make him sauor still of this exployt. |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.57 | Whether a borrowed aid will serve or no; | Whether a borrowed aid will serue or no, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.64 | He will have vanquished, cheerful, death and fear, | He wil haue vanquisht cheerefull death and feare, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.73 | Some will return with tidings, good or bad. | Some will returne with tidings good or bad. |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.118 | Myself and Derby will to Calais straight, | Myselfe and Derby will to Calice streight; |
King Edward III | E3 IV.i.12 | Will be surrendered to his conquering hand. | Wilbe surrendred to his conquering hand: |
King Edward III | E3 IV.i.17 | It shall be so, this policy will serve. – | It shal be so, this pollicy will serue, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.i.34 | I will, my lord; but I must speak with him. | I will my Lord, but I must speake with him. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.i.41 | And will unfeignedly perform the same. | And will vnfaynedly performe the same. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.2 | And will not ope their gates and let us in, | And will not ope their gates and let vs in, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.3 | We will entrench ourselves on every side, | We will intrench our selues on euery side, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.9 | It will repent them of their stubborn will. – | It will repent them of their stubborne will, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.58 | And purposeth, as soon as wind will serve, | And purposeth as soone as winde will serue, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.65 | Upon condition it will please your grace | Vpon condition it will please your grace, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.67 | They will so? Then, belike, they may command, | They wil so: Then belike they may command, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.72 | I will accept of naught but fire and sword, | Will accept of nought but fire and sword, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.5 | As that thereby my ransom will be quit. | As that thereby my ransome will be quit, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.15 | Villiers, I will not nor I cannot do it; | Villiers I will not, nor I cannot do it, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.16 | Salisbury shall not have his will so much | Salisbury shall not haue his will so much, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.22 | Will not beware how she's ensnared again? | Will not beware how shees insnard againe: |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.25 | Will put himself in peril there again? | Will put him selfe in perill there againe. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.54 | And then I will attend your highness' pleasure. | And then I will attend your highnes pleasure. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.60 | But will your highness fight today? | But will your highnes fight to day. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.82 | By this revenge that loss will seem the less. | By this reuenge, that losse will seeme the lesse, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.72 | He straight will fold his bloody colours up, | He straight will fold his bloody collours vp, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.98 | For I will stain my horse quite o'er with blood | For I will staine my horse quite ore with bloud, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.99 | And double gild my spurs, but I will catch him. | And double guild my spurs, but I will catch him, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.157 | I will not give a penny for a life, | I will not giue a pennie for a lyfe, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.161 | Let come the hour when he that rules it will! | Let come the houre when he that rules it will, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.73 | I hope your highness will not so disgrace me | I hope your highnes will not so disgrace me, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.124 | For I will greet him ere he thinks I will. | For I will greet him ere he thinkes I will, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.126 | Will choke our foes, though bullets hit them not. | Will choake our foes, though bullets hit them not. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.45 | And all the world will blurt and scorn at us. | and all the world wilt blurt and scorne at vs. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.60 | Come, gentlemen, I will see my friend bestowed | Come gentlemen, I will see my friend bestowed, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.5 | Soldiers, assault! I will no longer stay | Souldiers assault, I will no longer stay, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.87 | But to his person I will bend my knee. | But to his person I will bend my knee. |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.90 | For what is he that will attempt great deeds | For what is he that will attmpt great deeds, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.162 | Content thee, Philippe; 'tis not tears will serve | Content thee Phillip, tis not teares will serue, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.167 | And so I will; but all the peers in France | And so I will, but all the Peeres in Fraunce, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.191 | For inward passion will not let me speak. | For inward passions will not let me speake. |
King John | KJ I.i.25 | For ere thou canst report I will be there, | For ere thou canst report, I will be there: |
King John | KJ I.i.109 | Upon his deathbed he by will bequeathed | Vpon his death-bed he by will bequeath'd |
King John | KJ I.i.115 | My father's land, as was my father's will. | My fathers land, as was my fathers will. |
King John | KJ I.i.130 | Shall then my father's will be of no force | Shal then my fathers Will be of no force, |
King John | KJ I.i.133 | Than was his will to get me, as I think. | Then was his will to get me, as I think. |
King John | KJ I.i.214 | Which, though I will not practise to deceive, | Which though I will not practice to deceiue, |
King John | KJ I.i.219 | That will take pains to blow a horn before her? | That will take paines to blow a horne before her? |
King John | KJ I.i.273 | Come, lady, I will show thee to my kin, | Come Lady I will shew thee to my kinne, |
King John | KJ II.i.21 | That to my home I will no more return | That to my home I will no more returne |
King John | KJ II.i.31 | Will I not think of home, but follow arms. | Will I not thinke of home, but follow Armes. |
King John | KJ II.i.43 | But we will make it subject to this boy. | But we will make it subiect to this boy. |
King John | KJ II.i.135 | One that will play the devil, sir, with you, | One that wil play the deuill sir with you, |
King John | KJ II.i.140 | Sirrah, look to't! I'faith, I will, i'faith! | Sirra looke too't, yfaith I will, yfaith. |
King John | KJ II.i.161 | Give grandam kingdom, and it grandam will | Giue grandame kingdome, and it grandame will |
King John | KJ II.i.192 | A will that bars the title of thy son. | A Will, that barres the title of thy sonne. |
King John | KJ II.i.193 | Ay, who doubts that! A will! a wicked will! | I who doubts that, a Will: a wicked will, |
King John | KJ II.i.194 | A woman's will, a cankered grandam's will! | A womans will, a cankred Grandams will. |
King John | KJ II.i.255 | We will bear home that lusty blood again | We will beare home that lustie blood againe, |
King John | KJ II.i.271 | To him will we prove loyal. Till that time | To him will we proue loyall, till that time |
King John | KJ II.i.345 | Before we will lay down our just-borne arms, | Before we will lay downe our iust-borne Armes, |
King John | KJ II.i.404 | As we will ours, against these saucy walls; | As we will ours, against these sawcie walles, |
King John | KJ II.i.408 | Let it be so. Say, where will you assault? | Let it be so: say, where will you assault? |
King John | KJ II.i.409 | We from the west will send destruction | We from the West will send destruction |
King John | KJ II.i.510 | My uncle's will in this respect is mine. | My vnckles will in this respect is mine, |
King John | KJ II.i.513 | I can with ease translate it to my will. | I can with ease translate it to my will: |
King John | KJ II.i.514 | Or if you will, to speak more properly, | Or if you will, to speake more properly, |
King John | KJ II.i.515 | I will enforce it easily to my love. | I will enforce it easlie to my loue. |
King John | KJ II.i.516 | Further I will not flatter you, my lord, | Further I will not flatter you, my Lord, |
King John | KJ II.i.546 | Will give her sadness very little cure. | Will giue her sadnesse very little cure: |
King John | KJ II.i.550.2 | We will heal up all, | We will heale vp all, |
King John | KJ II.i.556 | If not fill up the measure of her will, | (If not fill vp the measure of her will) |
King John | KJ II.i.559 | Go we as well as haste will suffer us | Go we as well as hast will suffer vs, |
King John | KJ II.i.593 | Well, whiles I am a beggar, I will rail | Well, whiles I am a begger, I will raile, |
King John | KJ II.i.598 | Gain, be my lord – for I will worship thee! | Gaine be my Lord, for I will worship thee. |
King John | KJ III.i.18 | But they will quake and tremble all this day. | But they will quake and tremble all this day. |
King John | KJ III.i.67 | Thou mayst, thou shalt. I will not go with thee. | Thou maist, thou shalt, I will not go with thee, |
King John | KJ III.i.68 | I will instruct my sorrows to be proud, | I will instruct my sorrowes to bee proud, |
King John | KJ III.i.157 | Where we do reign we will alone uphold, | Where we doe reigne, we will alone vphold |
King John | KJ III.i.222 | What canst thou say but will perplex thee more, | What canst thou say, but wil perplex thee more? |
King John | KJ III.i.299 | Will not a calf's-skin stop that mouth of thine? | Will not a Calues-skin stop that mouth of thine? |
King John | KJ III.i.319 | I will denounce a curse upon his head. | I will denounce a curse vpon his head. |
King John | KJ III.i.320 | Thou shalt not need. England, I will fall from thee. | Thou shalt not need. England, I will fall frõ thee. |
King John | KJ III.i.325 | Is it as he will? Well then, France shall rue. | Is it as he will? well then, France shall rue. |
King John | KJ III.i.334 | Grandam, I will not wish thy wishes thrive; | Grandam, I will not wish thy wishes thriue: |
King John | KJ III.ii.10 | Will bring this labour to an happy end. | Will bring this labor to an happy end. |
King John | KJ III.iii.3 | Thy grandam loves thee, and thy uncle will | Thy Grandame loues thee, and thy Vnkle will |
King John | KJ III.iii.5 | O, this will make my mother die with grief! | O this will make my mother die with griefe. |
King John | KJ III.iii.14 | I leave your highness. Grandam, I will pray – | I leaue your highnesse: Grandame, I will pray |
King John | KJ III.iii.26 | But I will fit it with some better tune. | But I will fit it with some better tune. |
King John | KJ III.iii.54 | But, ah, I will not. Yet I love thee well, | But (ah) I will not, yet I loue thee well, |
King John | KJ III.iv.18 | Holding th' eternal spirit, against her will, | Holding th'eternall spirit against her will, |
King John | KJ III.iv.29 | And I will kiss thy detestable bones | And I will kisse thy detestable bones, |
King John | KJ III.iv.34 | Come, grin on me, and I will think thou smilest | Come,grin on me, and I will thinke thou smil'st, |
King John | KJ III.iv.37 | No, no, I will not, having breath to cry! | No, no, I will not, hauing breath to cry: |
King John | KJ III.iv.68.1 | To England, if you will. | To England, if you will. |
King John | KJ III.iv.69 | Yes, that I will; and wherefore will I do it? | Yes that I will: and wherefore will I do it? |
King John | KJ III.iv.74 | And will again commit them to their bonds, | And will againe commit them to their bonds, |
King John | KJ III.iv.82 | But now will canker-sorrow eat my bud | But now will Canker-sorrow eat my bud, |
King John | KJ III.iv.84 | And he will look as hollow as a ghost, | And he will looke as hollow as a Ghost, |
King John | KJ III.iv.101 | I will not keep this form upon my head, | I will not keepe this forme vpon my head, |
King John | KJ III.iv.152 | To check his reign, but they will cherish it. | To checke his reigne, but they will cherish it. |
King John | KJ III.iv.156 | But they will pluck away his natural cause | But they will plucke away his naturall cause, |
King John | KJ III.iv.160 | Maybe he will not touch young Arthur's life, | May be he will not touch yong Arthurs life, |
King John | KJ III.iv.181 | For England, go! I will whet on the King. | For England go; I will whet on the King. |
King John | KJ III.iv.183 | If you say ay, the King will not say no. | If you say I, the King will not say no. |
King John | KJ IV.i.6 | I hope your warrant will bear out the deed. | I hope your warrant will beare out the deed. |
King John | KJ IV.i.26 | He will awake my mercy, which lies dead. | He will awake my mercie, which lies dead: |
King John | KJ IV.i.27 | Therefore I will be sudden, and dispatch. | Therefore I will be sodaine, and dispatch. |
King John | KJ IV.i.40.2 | And will you? | And will you? |
King John | KJ IV.i.40.3 | And I will. | And I will. |
King John | KJ IV.i.54 | And call it cunning. Do, an if you will. | And call it cunning. Do, and if you will, |
King John | KJ IV.i.56 | Why then you must. Will you put out mine eyes – | Why then you must. Will you put out mine eyes? |
King John | KJ IV.i.76 | I will not struggle; I will stand stone-still. | I will not struggle, I will stand stone still: |
King John | KJ IV.i.79 | And I will sit as quiet as a lamb. | And I will sit as quiet as a Lambe. |
King John | KJ IV.i.80 | I will not stir, nor winch, nor speak a word, | I will not stirre, nor winch, nor speake a word, |
King John | KJ IV.i.100 | Or, Hubert, if you will, cut out my tongue, | Or Hubert, if you will cut out my tongue, |
King John | KJ IV.i.112 | An if you do, you will but make it blush | And if you do, you will but make it blush, |
King John | KJ IV.i.114 | Nay, it perchance will sparkle in your eyes, | Nay, it perchance will sparkle in your eyes: |
King John | KJ IV.i.121 | Well, see to live. I will not touch thine eye | Well, see to liue: I will not touch thine eye, |
King John | KJ IV.i.131.1 | Will not offend thee. | Will not offend thee. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.39 | Doth make a stand at what your highness will. | Doth make a stand, at what your Highnesse will. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.46 | I will both hear and grant you your requests. | I will both heare, and grant you your requests. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.80 | And when it breaks, I fear will issue thence | And when it breakes, I feare will issue thence |
King John | KJ IV.ii.83 | Good lords, although my will to give is living, | Good Lords, although my will to giue, is liuing, |
King John | KJ IV.ii.101 | This must not be thus borne; this will break out | This must not be thus borne, this will breake out |
King John | KJ IV.ii.140 | To any tongue, speak it of what it will. | To any tongue, speake it of what it will. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.154 | Foreknowing that the truth will fall out so. | Fore-knowing that the truth will fall out so. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.169.2 | I will seek them out. | I will seeke them out. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.1 | The wall is high, and yet will I leap down. | The Wall is high, and yet will I leape downe. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.11 | Lords, I will meet him at Saint Edmundsbury. | Lords, I will meet him at S. Edmondsbury, |
King John | KJ IV.iii.24 | We will not line his thin bestained cloak | We will not lyne his thin-bestained cloake |
King John | KJ IV.iii.105 | I honoured him, I loved him, and will weep | I honour'd him, I lou'd him, and will weepe |
King John | KJ IV.iii.129 | Will serve to strangle thee; a rush will be a beam | Will serue to strangle thee: A rush will be a beame |
King John | KJ V.i.33 | Your nobles will not hear you, but are gone | Your Nobles will not heare you, but are gone |
King John | KJ V.ii.78 | Your grace shall pardon me, I will not back. | Your Grace shall pardon me, I will not backe: |
King John | KJ V.ii.110 | Outside or inside, I will not return | Out-side or in-side, I will not returne |
King John | KJ V.ii.125 | And will not temporize with my entreaties. | And will not temporize with my intreaties: |
King John | KJ V.ii.163.1 | No, I will speak. | No, I will speake. |
King John | KJ V.ii.163.2 | We will attend to neither. | We will attend to neyther: |
King John | KJ V.ii.166 | Indeed, your drums, being beaten, will cry out – | Indeede your drums being beaten, wil cry out; |
King John | KJ V.iii.15 | And will not let me welcome this good news. | And will not let me welcome this good newes. |
King John | KJ V.iv.52 | We will untread the steps of damned flight, | We will vntread the steps of damned flight, |
King John | KJ V.vi.7 | I will upon all hazards well believe | I will vpon all hazards well beleeue |
King John | KJ V.vi.44 | I doubt he will be dead or ere I come. | I doubt he will be dead, or ere I come. |
King John | KJ V.vii.14 | In their continuance will not feel themselves. | In their continuance, will not feele themselues. |
King John | KJ V.vii.36 | And none of you will bid the winter come | And none of you will bid the winter come |
King John | KJ V.vii.87 | He will the rather do it when he sees | Hc will the rather do it, when he sees |
King John | KJ V.vii.94 | If you think meet, this afternoon will post | If you thinke meete, this afternoone will poast |
King Lear | KL I.i.43 | We have this hour a constant will to publish | We haue this houre a constant will to publish |
King Lear | KL I.i.49 | Since now we will divest us both of rule, | (Since now we will diuest vs both of Rule, |
King Lear | KL I.i.90 | Nothing will come of nothing. Speak again. | Nothing will come of nothing, speake againe. |
King Lear | KL I.i.192 | Will you require in present dower with her | Will you require in present Dower with her, |
King Lear | KL I.i.195.1 | Nor will you tender less. | Nor will you tender lesse? |
King Lear | KL I.i.202 | Will you with those infirmities she owes, | Will you with those infirmities she owes, |
King Lear | KL I.i.225 | To speak and purpose not, since what I well intend | To speake and purpose not, since what I will intend, |
King Lear | KL I.i.240 | Aloof from th' entire point. Will you have her? | Aloofe from th'intire point, will you haue her? |
King Lear | KL I.i.284 | nearly appertains to us both. I think our father will | neerely appertaines to vs both, / I thinke our Father will |
King Lear | KL I.i.304 | bears, this last surrender of his will but offend us. | beares, this last surrender of his will but offend vs. |
King Lear | KL I.ii.90 | If your honour judge it meet I will place you | If your Honor iudge it meete, I will place you |
King Lear | KL I.ii.101 | I will seek him, sir, presently, convey the business | I will seeke him Sir, presently: conuey the businesse |
King Lear | KL I.ii.166 | will fitly bring you to hear my lord speak. Pray ye, go! | will fitly bring you to heare my Lord speake: pray ye goe, |
King Lear | KL I.iii.9 | I will not speak with him. Say I am sick. | I will not speake with him, say I am sicke, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.1 | If but as well I other accents borrow | If but as will I other accents borrow, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.14 | truly that will put me in trust, to love him that is honest, | truely that will put me in trust, to loue him that is honest, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.41 | worse after dinner. I will not part from thee yet. Dinner, | worse after dinner, I will not part from thee yet. Dinner |
King Lear | KL I.iv.70 | unkindness. I will look further into't. But where's my | vnkindnesse; I will looke further intoo't: but where's my |
King Lear | KL I.iv.89 | differences. Away, away! If you will measure your | differences: away, away, if you will measure your |
King Lear | KL I.iv.103 | third a blessing against his will. If thou follow him, thou | third a blessing against his will, if thou follow him, thou |
King Lear | KL I.iv.133 | land comes to. He will not believe a fool. | land comes to, he will not beleeue a Foole. |
King Lear | KL I.iv.143 | Will presently appear: | |
King Lear | KL I.iv.150 | No, faith; lords and great men will not let me. If I | |
King Lear | KL I.iv.152 | ladies too – they will not let me have all the fool to myself; | Foole. |
King Lear | KL I.iv.190 | art nothing. (To Gonerill) Yes, forsooth, I will hold my | art nothing. Yes forsooth I will hold my |
King Lear | KL I.iv.209 | Will call discreet proceeding. | Will call discreet proceeding. |
King Lear | KL I.iv.231 | Which they will make an obedient father. | |
King Lear | KL I.iv.244 | By her that else will take the thing she begs, | By her, that else will take the thing she begges, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.255 | Is it your will? Speak, sir! – Prepare my horses. | Is it your will, speake Sir? Prepare my Horses. |
King Lear | KL I.v.6 | I will not sleep, my lord, till I have delivered your | I will not sleepe my Lord, till I haue deliuered your |
King Lear | KL I.v.14 | Shalt see thy other daughter will use thee kindly; | Shalt see thy other Daughter will vse thee kindly, |
King Lear | KL I.v.18 | She will taste as like this as a crab does to a crab. | She will taste as like this as, a Crabbe do's to a Crab: |
King Lear | KL I.v.31 | I will forget my nature. So kind a father! – Be my | I will forget my Nature, so kind a Father? Be my |
King Lear | KL II.i.4 | his Duchess will be here with him this night. | his Duchesse / Will be here with him this night. |
King Lear | KL II.i.59 | By his authority I will proclaim it | By his authoritie I will proclaime it, |
King Lear | KL II.i.81 | I will send far and near, that all the kingdom | I will send farre and neere, that all the kingdome |
King Lear | KL II.ii.20 | the son and heir of a mongrel bitch; one whom I will | the Sonne and Heire of a Mungrill Bitch, one whom I will |
King Lear | KL II.ii.63 | lord, if you will give me leave, I will tread this unbolted | Lord, if you will giue me leaue, I will tread this vnboulted |
King Lear | KL II.ii.98 | And they will take it, so; if not, he's plain. | And they will take it so, if not, hee's plaine. |
King Lear | KL II.ii.110 | part, I will not be, though I should win your displeasure | part I will not be, though I should win your displeasure |
King Lear | KL II.ii.135.2 | Sir, being his knave, I will. | Sir, being his Knaue, I will. |
King Lear | KL II.ii.140 | Will check him for't. Your purposed low correction | |
King Lear | KL II.ii.152 | Will not be rubbed nor stopped. I'll entreat for thee. | Will not be rub'd nor stopt, Ile entreat for thee. |
King Lear | KL II.iii.6 | I will preserve myself; and am bethought | I will preserue myselfe: and am bethought |
King Lear | KL II.iv.76 | Will pack when it begins to rain, | Will packe, when it begins to raine, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.78 | But I will tarry, the fool will stay, | But I will tarry, the Foole will stay, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.105 | And am fallen out with my more headier will | And am fallen out with my more headier will, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.164 | So will you wish on me when the rash mood is on. | So will you wish on me, when the rash moode is on. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.189 | O Regan, will you take her by the hand? | O Regan, will you take her by the hand? |
King Lear | KL II.iv.193 | Will you yet hold? – How came my man i'the stocks? | Will you yet hold? / How came my man i'th'Stockes? |
King Lear | KL II.iv.198 | You will return and sojourn with my sister, | You will returne and soiourne with my Sister, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.214 | I will not trouble thee, my child. Farewell. | I will not trouble thee my Child; farewell: |
King Lear | KL II.iv.221 | Let shame come when it will, I do not call it. | Let shame come when it will, I do not call it, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.241 | We could control them. If you will come to me, | We could comptroll them; if you will come to me, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.244 | Will I give place or notice. | Will I giue place or notice. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.274 | I will have such revenges on you both | I will haue such reuenges on you both, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.275 | That all the world shall – I will do such things – | That all the world shall---I will do such things, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.292 | He calls to horse; but will I know not whither. | He cals to Horse, but will I know not whether. |
King Lear | KL III.i.15.1 | And bids what will take all. | |
King Lear | KL III.i.37 | Some that will thank you making just report | |
King Lear | KL III.i.443.1 | I will talk further with you. | I will talke further with you. |
King Lear | KL III.i.48 | And she will tell you who that fellow is | And she will tell you who that Fellow is |
King Lear | KL III.i.50 | I will go seek the King. | I will go seeke the King. |
King Lear | KL III.ii.22 | That will with two pernicious daughters join | Thar will with two pernicious Daughters ioyne |
King Lear | KL III.ii.27 | The codpiece that will house | The Codpiece that will house, |
King Lear | KL III.ii.37 | No, I will be the pattern of all patience. | No,I will be the patterne of all patience, |
King Lear | KL III.ii.38 | I will say nothing. | I will say nothing. |
King Lear | KL III.ii.62 | Some friendship will it lend you 'gainst the tempest. | Some friendship will it lend you 'gainst the Tempest: |
King Lear | KL III.iii.11 | the King now bears will be revenged home. There | the King now beares, will be reuenged home; ther |
King Lear | KL III.iii.13 | King. I will look him and privily relieve him. Go you | King, I will looke him, and priuily relieue him; goe you |
King Lear | KL III.iv.16 | For lifting food to't? But I will punish home. | For lifting food too't? But I will punish home; |
King Lear | KL III.iv.17 | No, I will weep no more! In such a night | No, I will weepe no more; in such a night, |
King Lear | KL III.iv.18 | To shut me out! Pour on; I will endure. | To shut me out? Poure on, I will endure: |
King Lear | KL III.iv.24 | This tempest will not give me leave to ponder | This tempest will not giue me leaue to ponder |
King Lear | KL III.iv.75 | This cold night will turn us all to fools and | This cold night will turne vs all to Fooles, and |
King Lear | KL III.iv.170 | I will keep still with my philosopher. | I will keepe still with my Philosopher. |
King Lear | KL III.v.1 | I will have my revenge ere I depart his house. | I will haue my reuenge, ere I depart his house. |
King Lear | KL III.v.19 | If I find him comforting the King it will | If I finde him comforting the King, it will |
King Lear | KL III.v.20 | stuff his suspicion more fully. (Aloud) I will persever in | stuffe his suspition more fully. I will perseuer in |
King Lear | KL III.v.23 | I will lay trust upon thee, and thou shalt find | I will lay trust vpon thee: and thou shalt finde |
King Lear | KL III.vi.2 | thankfully; I will piece out the comfort with what | thankfully: I will peece out the comfort with what |
King Lear | KL III.vi.3 | addition I can. I will not be long from you. | addition I can: I will not be long from you. |
King Lear | KL III.vi.20 | It shall be done; I will arraign them straight. | |
King Lear | KL III.vi.34 | Will you lie down and rest upon the cushings? | |
King Lear | KL III.vi.63 | Tom will throw his head at them. Avaunt, you | Tom, will throw his head at them: Auaunt you |
King Lear | KL III.vi.70 | Tom will make him weep and wail; | Tom will make him weepe and waile, |
King Lear | KL III.vi.79 | You will say they are Persian; but let them be changed. | You will say they are Persian; but let them bee chang'd. |
King Lear | KL III.vi.94 | And follow me, that will to some provision | And follow me, that will to some prouision |
King Lear | KL III.vi.97 | Which, if convenience will not allow, | |
King Lear | KL III.vi.112 | What will hap more tonight, safe 'scape the King! | |
King Lear | KL III.vii.39 | Will quicken and accuse thee. I am your host; | Will quicken and accuse thee. I am your Host, |
King Lear | KL III.vii.41 | You should not ruffle thus. What will you do? | You should not ruffle thus. What will you do? |
King Lear | KL III.vii.68 | He that will think to live till he be old, | He that will thinke to liue, till he be old, |
King Lear | KL III.vii.70 | One side will mock another. Th' other too! | One side will mocke another: Th'other too. |
King Lear | KL III.vii.101 | Women will all turn monsters. | |
King Lear | KL IV.i.50.1 | Come on't what will. | Come on't, what will. |
King Lear | KL IV.i.67 | That slaves your ordinance, that will not see | That slaues your ordinance, that will not see |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.34 | She that herself will sliver and disbranch | |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.48 | It will come – | |
King Lear | KL IV.iii.41.1 | Will yield to see his daughter. | |
King Lear | KL IV.iii.52 | Will in concealment wrap me up awhile. | |
King Lear | KL IV.iv.15.1 | Will close the eye of anguish. | Will close the eye of Anguish. |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.64.1 | And frustrate his proud will. | And frustrate his proud will. |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.81 | The safer sense will ne'er accommodate | The safer sense will ne're accommodate |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.89 | mouse! – Peace, peace! this piece of toasted cheese will | Mouse: peace, peace, this peece of toasted Cheese will |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.181 | We wawl and cry. I will preach to thee – Mark! | We wawle, and cry. I will preach to thee: Marke. |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.198 | Ay, and laying autumn's dust. I will die bravely, | I wil die brauely, |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.199 | Like a smug bridegroom. What! I will be jovial. | Like a smugge Bridegroome. What? I will be Iouiall: |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.208.2 | Sir, speed you; what's your will? | Sir, speed you: what's your will? |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.263 | opportunities to cut him off; if your will want not, time and | opportunities to cut him off: if your will want not, time and |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.264 | place will be fruitfully offered. There is nothing done if he | place will be fruitfully offer'd. There is nothing done. If hee |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.270 | O indistinguished space of woman's will! | Oh indinguish'd space of Womans will, |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.2 | To match thy goodness? My life will be too short | To match thy goodnesse? / My life will be too short, |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.20 | I'the sway of your own will. Is he arrayed? | I'th'sway of your owne will: is he array'd? |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.55 | I will not swear these are my hands. Let's see. | I will not sweare these are my hands: let's see, |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.72 | If you have poison for me I will drink it. | If you haue poyson for me, I will drinke it: |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.96 | My point and period will be throughly wrought, | |
King Lear | KL V.i.37 | O, ho, I know the riddle. (Aloud) I will go. | Oh ho, I know the Riddle, I will goe. |
King Lear | KL V.i.43 | I can produce a champion that will prove | I can produce a Champion, that will proue |
King Lear | KL V.i.50 | Why, fare thee well. I will o'erlook thy paper. | Why farethee well, I will o're-looke thy paper. |
King Lear | KL V.i.54.2 | We will greet the time. | We will greet the time. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.9 | We two alone will sing like birds i'the cage; | We two alone will sing like Birds i'th'Cage: |
King Lear | KL V.iii.34 | Will not bear question; either say thou'lt do't, | Will not beare question: either say thou'lt do't, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.80 | The let-alone lies not in your good will. | The let alone lies not in your good will. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.89 | If you will marry, make your loves to me; | If you will marry, make your loues to me, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.101 | On him, on you – who not? – I will maintain | On him, on you, who not, I will maintaine |
King Lear | KL V.iii.110 | lists of the army will maintain upon Edmund, supposed | lists of the Army, will maintaine vpon Edmund, supposed |
King Lear | KL V.iii.161 | And more, much more; the time will bring it out. | And more, much more, the time will bring it out. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.231 | The time will not allow the compliment | The time will not allow the complement |
King Lear | KL V.iii.260 | If that her breath will mist or stain the stone, | If that her breath will mist or staine the stone, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.296 | Shall be applied. For us we will resign | Shall be appli'd. For vs we will resigne, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.59 | Come on then, I will swear to study so, | Come on then, I will sweare to studie so, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.69 | Swear me to this, and I will ne'er say no. | Sweare me to this, and I will nere say no. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.85 | That will not be deep-searched with saucy looks. | That will not be deepe search'd with sawcy lookes: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.147 | Necessity will make us all forsworn | Necessity will make vs all forsworne |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.158 | I am the last that will last keep his oath. | I am the last that will last keepe his oth. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.174 | And I will use him for my minstrelsy. | And I will vse him for my Minstrelsie. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.186 | villainy abroad. This letter will tell you more. | villanie abroad, this letter will tell you more. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.212 | Will you hear this letter with attention? | Will you heare this Letter with attention? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.285 | This ‘ maid ’ will not serve your turn, sir. | This Maid will not serue your turne sir. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.286 | This maid will serve my turn, sir. | This Maide will serue my turne sir. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.287 | Sir, I will pronounce your sentence: you shall fast a | Sir I will pronounce your sentence: You shall fast a |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.296 | These oaths and laws will prove an idle scorn. | These oathes and lawes will proue an idle scorne. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.3 | A great sign, sir, that he will look sad. | A great signe sir, that he will looke sad. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.26 | I will praise an eel with the same praise. | I will praise an Eele with the same praise. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.53 | two words, the dancing horse will tell you. | two words, the dancing horse will tell you. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.56 | I will hereupon confess I am in love; and as it is | I will heereupon confesse I am in loue: and as it is |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.95 | Her faults will ne'er be known, | Her faults will nere be knowne: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.110 | I will have that subject newly writ o'er, that I | I will haue that subiect newly writ ore, that I |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.129 | I will visit thee at the lodge. | I wil visit thee at the Lodge. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.133 | I will tell thee wonders. | I will tell thee wonders. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.149 | Let me not be pent up, sir. I will fast, being | Let mee not bee pent vp sir, I will fast being |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.158 | words, and therefore I say nothing. I thank God I have | words, and therefore I will say nothing: I thanke God, I haue |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.171 | Spaniard's rapier. The first and second cause will not | Spaniards Rapier: The first and second cause will not |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.34 | Like humble-visaged suitors, his high will. | Like humble visag'd suters his high will. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.48 | If virtue's gloss will stain with any soil – | If vertues glosse will staine with any soile, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.49 | Is a sharp wit matched with too blunt a will, | Is a sharp wit match'd with too blunt a Will: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.50 | Whose edge hath power to cut, whose will still wills | Whose edge hath power to cut whose will still wills, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.96 | I will be welcome, then. Conduct me thither. | I wil be welcome then, Conduct me thither. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.99 | Not for the world, fair madam, by my will. | Not for the world faire Madam, by my will. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.100 | Why, will shall break it; will, and nothing else. | Why, will shall breake it will, and nothing els. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.111 | Madam, I will, if suddenly I may. | Madam, I will, if sodainly I may. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.112 | You will the sooner that I were away, | You will the sooner that I were away, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.114 | Lady, I will commend you to my mine own | Lady, I will commend you to my owne |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.124 | Will you prick't with your eye? | Will you prick't with your eye. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.138 | If then the King your father will restore | If then the King your father will restore |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.140 | We will give up our right in Aquitaine | We will giue vp our right in Aquitaine, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.168 | All liberal reason I will yield unto. | All liberall reason would I yeeld vnto: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.198 | To her will, sir, or so. | To her will sir, or so. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.211 | Good wits will be jangling; but, gentles, agree. | Good wits wil be iangling, but gentles agree. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.239 | By adding a tongue which I know will not lie. | By adding a tongue, which I know will not lie. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.7 | Master, will you win your love with a French | Will you win your loue with a French |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.35 | And out of heart, master. All those three I will | And out of heart Master: all those three I will |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.82 | I will example it: | |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.86 | I will add the l'envoy. Say the moral again. | |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.91 | Now will I begin your moral, and do you follow with | |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.111 | I will tell you sensibly. | I will tell you sencibly. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.112 | Thou hast no feeling of it, Mote. I will speak | Thou hast no feeling of it Moth, / I will speake |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.116 | We will talk no more of this matter. | We will talke no more of this matter. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.118 | Sirrah Costard, I will enfranchise thee. | Sirra Costard, I will infranchise thee. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.124 | True, true, and now you will be my purgation | True, true, and now you will be my purgation, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.134 | will I look to his remuneration. ‘ Remuneration ’! O, | Now will I looke to his remuneration. Remuneration, O, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.139 | than French crown. I will never buy and sell out of | then a French-Crowne. I will neuer buy and sell out of |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.153 | Well, I will do it, sir. Fare you well. | Well, I will doe it sir: Fare you well. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.157 | I will come to your worship tomorrow morning. | I wil come to your worship to morrow morning. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.168 | guerdon! I will do it, sir, in print. Guerdon! | gardon. I will doe it sir in print: gardon, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.195 | Ay, and, by heaven, one that will do the deed | I, and by heauen, one that will doe the deede, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.199 | That Cupid will impose for my neglect | That Cupid will impose for my neglect, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.201 | Well, I will love, write, sigh, pray, sue, and groan; | Well, I will loue, write, sigh, pray, shue, grone, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.6 | On Saturday we will return to France. | On Saterday we will returne to France. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.21 | See, see, my beauty will be saved by merit! | See, see, my beautie will be sau'd by merit. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.26 | Thus will I save my credit in the shoot: | Thus will I saue my credit in the shoote, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.54 | What's your will, sir? What's your will? | What's your will sir? What's your will? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.61.2 | We will read it, I swear. | We will reade it, I sweare. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.82 | enforce thy love? I could. Shall I entreat thy love? I will. | enforce thy loue? I could. Shall I entreate thy loue? I will. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.92 | And he from forage will incline to play. | And he from forrage will incline to play. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.137 | Then will she get the upshoot by cleaving the pin. | Then will shee get the vpshoot by cleauing the is in. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.147 | To see him kiss his hand, and how most sweetly 'a will swear! | To see him kisse his hand, and how most sweetly a will sweare: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.50 | Sir Nathaniel, will you hear an extemporal | Sir Nathaniel, will you heare an extemporall |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.55 | I will something affect the letter, for it | I will something affect a letter, for it |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.79 | I will put it to them. But vir sapit qui pauca loquitur. A | I will put it to them. But Vir sapis qui pauca loquitur, a |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.130 | I will overglance the superscript: (reading) | I will ouerglance the superscript. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.132 | I will look again on the intellect of the letter, for | I will looke againe on the intellect of the Letter, for |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.153 | you to gratify the table with a grace, I will, on my | you to gratifie the table with a Grace, I will on my |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.155 | or pupil, undertake your ben venuto; where I will prove | or Pupill, vndertake your bien vonuto, where I will proue |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.163 | their game, and we will to our recreation. | their game, and we will to our recreation. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.8 | sheep. Well proved again o' my side! I will not love; if | sheepe: Well proued againe a my side. I will not loue; if |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.9 | I do, hang me! I'faith, I will not. O, but her eye! By | I do hang me: yfaith I will not. O but her eye: by |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.35 | And they thy glory through my grief will show. | And they thy glory through my griefe will show: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.36 | But do not love thyself; then thou will keep | But doe not loue thy selfe, then thou wilt keepe |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.55 | These numbers will I tear, and write in prose. | These numbers will I teare, and write in prose. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.62 | A woman I forswore, but I will prove – | A Woman I forswore, but I will proue, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.94 | Reigns in my blood, and will remembered be. | Raignes in my bloud, and will remembred be. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.119 | This will I send, and something else more plain, | This will I send, and something else more plaine. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.143 | What will Berowne say when that he shall hear | What will Berowne say when that he shall heare |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.145 | How will he scorn, how will he spend his wit! | How will he scorne? how will he spend his wit? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.146 | How will he triumph, leap, and laugh at it! | How will he triumph, leape, and laugh at it? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.182 | Will praise a hand, a foot, a face, an eye, | will praise a hand, a foot, a face, an eye: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.210.1 | Will these turtles be gone? | will these Turtles be gone? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.214 | The sea will ebb and flow, heaven show his face; | The Sea will ebbe and flow, heauen will shew his face: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.273 | No devil will fright thee then so much as she. | No Diuell will fright thee then so much as shee. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.310 | A lover's eyes will gaze an eagle blind. | A Louers eyes will gaze an Eagle blinde. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.311 | A lover's ear will hear the lowest sound | A Louers eare will heare the lowest sound. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.332 | Or, keeping what is sworn, you will prove fools. | Or keeping what is sworne, you will proue fooles, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.353 | We will with some strange pastime solace them, | We will with some strange pastime solace them: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.358 | That will betime and may by us be fitted. | That will be time, and may by vs be fitted. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.53 | I will repeat them: a, e, i – | I will repeat them: a e I. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.64 | Lend me your horn to make one, and I will whip | Lend me your Horne to make one, and I will whip |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.76 | Arts-man, preambulate. We will be singuled | Arts-man preambulat, we will bee singled |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.96 | pass; for I must tell thee, it will please his grace, by the | passe, for I must tell thee it will please his Grace (by the |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.118 | Where will you find men worthy enough to | Where will you finde men worthy enough to |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.129 | a snake; and I will have an apology for that | a Snake; and I will haue an Apologie for that |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.136 | I will play three myself. | I will play three my selfe. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.140 | We will have, if this fadge not, an antic. I | We will haue, if this fadge not, an Antique. I |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.145 | Allons! We will employ thee. | Alone, we will employ thee. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.146 | I'll make one in a dance, or so; or I will play on | Ile make one in a dance, or so: or I will play on |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.96 | That, by and by, disguised they will be here. | That by and by disguis'd they will be heere. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.112 | Cried, ‘ Via, we will do't, come what will come!’ | Cry'd via, we will doo't, come what will come. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.123 | And every one his love-suit will advance | And euery one his Loue-feat will aduance, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.126 | And will they so? The gallants shall be tasked; | And will they so? the Gallants shall be taskt: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.127 | For, ladies, we shall every one be masked, | For Ladies; we will euery one be maskt, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.131 | And then the King will court thee for his dear. | And then the King will court thee for his Deare: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.146 | No, to the death we will not move a foot; | No, to the death we will not moue a foot, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.149 | Why, that contempt will kill the speaker's heart, | Why that contempt will kill the keepers heart, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.152 | The rest will ne'er come in, if he be out | The rest will ere come in, if he be out. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.171 | They will not answer to that epithet. | They will not answer to that Epythite, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.176 | If they do speak our language, 'tis our will | If they doe speake our language, 'tis our will |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.213 | Will you not dance? How come you thus estranged? | Will you not dance? How come you thus estranged? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.219 | We'll not be nice. Take hands. We will not dance. | Wee'll not be nice, take hands, we will not dance. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.238 | Will you vouchsafe with me to change a word? | Will you vouchsafe with me to change a word? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.252 | Will you give horns, chaste lady? Do not so. | Will you giue hornes chast Ladie? Do not so. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.270 | Will they not, think you, hang themselves tonight? | Will they not (thinke you) hang themselues to night? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.282 | But will you hear? The King is my love sworn. | But will you heare; the King is my loue sworne. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.287 | Immediately they will again be here | Immediately they will againe be heere |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.289 | They will digest this harsh indignity. | They will digest this harsh indignitie. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.290.1 | Will they return? | Will they returne? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.290.2 | They will, they will, God knows; | They will they will, God knowes, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.314 | I will; and so will she, I know, my lord. | I will, and so will she, I know my Lord. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.333 | And consciences that will not die in debt | And consciences that wil not die in debt, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.342 | Then wish me better; I will give you leave. | Then wish me better, I wil giue you leaue. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.400 | And I will wish thee never more to dance, | And I will wish thee neuer more to dance, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.402 | O, never will I trust to speeches penned, | O! neuer will I trust to speeches pen'd, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.428 | Peace! for I will not have to do with you. | Peace, for I will not haue to do with you. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.438 | When she shall challenge this, you will reject her. | When shee shall challenge this, you will reiect her. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.442 | I will; and therefore keep it. Rosaline, | I will, and therefore keepe it. Rosaline, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.458 | What! Will you have me, or your pearl again? | What? Will you haue me, or your Pearle againe? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.471 | We are again forsworn, in will and error. | We are againe forsworne in will and error. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.479 | Die when you will, a smock shall be your shroud. | Die when you will, a smocke shall be your shrowd. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.499 | sir, will show whereuntil it doth amount. For mine | sir will shew where-vntill it doth amount: for mine |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.507 | We will turn it finely off, sir; we will take some | We will turne it finely off sir, we wil take some |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.509 | Berowne, they will shame us. Let them not approach. | Berowne, they will shame vs: / Let them not approach. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.521 | royal sweet breath as will utter a brace of words. | royall sweet breath, as will vtter a brace of words. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.527 | too, too vain; too, too vain; but we will put it, as they | Too too vaine, too too vaine. But we wil put it (as they |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.535 | These four will change habits and present the other five. | these foure will change habites, and present the other fiue. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.572 | Alisander the conqueror. You will be scraped out of | Alisander the conqueror: you will be scrap'd out of |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.574 | pole-axe sitting on a close-stool, will be given to Ajax. | Pollax sitting on a close stoole, will be giuen to Aiax. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.575 | He will be the ninth Worthy. A conqueror, and afeard | He will be the ninth worthie. A Conqueror, and affraid |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.581 | o'erparted. But there are Worthies a-coming will speak | ore-parted. But there are Worthies a comming, will speake |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.604 | I will not be put out of countenance. | I will not be put out of countenance. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.632 | Though my mocks come home by me, I will | Though my mockes come home by me, I will |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.660 | breathed, he was a man. But I will forward with my | But I will forward with my |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.687 | Hector will challenge him. | Hector will challenge him. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.689 | than will sup a flea. | then will sup a Flea. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.691 | I will not fight with a pole like a northern man. | I wil not fight with a pole like a Northern man; |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.699 | mean you? You will lose your reputation. | meane you? you will lose your reputation. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.700 | Gentlemen and soldiers, pardon me. I will not | Gentlemen and Souldiers pardon me, I will not |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.704 | Sweet bloods, I both may and will. | Sweet bloods, I both may, and will. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.720 | and I will right myself like a soldier. | and I will right my selfe like a Souldier. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.722 | Boyet, prepare. I will away tonight. | Boyet prepare, I will away to night. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.788 | You will do aught, this shall you do for me: | You will do ought, this shall you do for me. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.789 | Your oath I will not trust; but go with speed | Your oth I will not trust: but go with speed |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.802 | I will be thine; and, till that instance, shut | I will be thine: and till that instant shut |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.834 | Which you on all estates will execute | Which you on all estates will execute, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.854 | Will hear your idle scorns, continue then, | Will heare your idle scornes; continue then, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.855 | And I will have you and that fault withal; | And I will haue you, and that fault withall. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.856 | But if they will not, throw away that spirit, | But if they will not, throw away that spirit, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.859 | A twelvemonth? Well, befall what will befall, | A tweluemonth? Well: befall what will befall, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.862 | No, madam, we will bring you on your way. | No Madam, we will bring you on your way. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.871 | I will kiss thy royal finger, and take leave. I am | I wil kisse thy royal finger, and take leaue. I am |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.874 | greatness, will you hear the dialogue that the two | greatnesse, wil you heare the Dialogue that the two |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.878 | Call them forth quickly; we will do so. | Call them forth quickely, we will do so. |
Macbeth | Mac I.i.5 | That will be ere the set of sun. | That will be ere the set of Sunne. |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.18 | I will drain him dry as hay; | Ile dreyne him drie as Hay: |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.58 | And say which grain will grow and which will not, | And say, which Graine will grow, and which will not, |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.143 | If chance will have me king, why chance may crown me | If Chance will haue me King, / Why Chance may Crowne me, |
Macbeth | Mac I.iv.29 | I have begun to plant thee, and will labour | I haue begun to plant thee, and will labour |
Macbeth | Mac I.iv.38 | We will establish our estate upon | We will establish our Estate vpon |
Macbeth | Mac I.v.69.1 | We will speak further. | We will speake further, |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.19 | Will plead like angels, trumpet-tongued against | Will pleade like Angels, Trumpet-tongu'd against |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.31 | We will proceed no further in this business. | We will proceed no further in this Businesse: |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.64 | Will I with wine and wassail so convince | Will I with Wine, and Wassell, so conuince, |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.74 | Nothing but males. Will it not be received, | Nothing but Males. Will it not be receiu'd, |
Macbeth | Mac II.i.18 | Our will became the servant to defect, | Our will became the seruant to defect, |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.34 | After these ways; so, it will make us mad. | After these wayes: so, it will make vs mad. |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.60 | Will all great Neptune's ocean wash this blood | Will all great Neptunes Ocean wash this blood |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.61 | Clean from my hand? No, this my hand will rather | Cleane from my Hand? no: this my Hand will rather |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.132 | What will you do? Let's not consort with them. | What will you doe? Let's not consort with them: |
Macbeth | Mac II.iv.28 | Thriftless ambition, that wilt raven up | Thriftlesse Ambition, that will rauen vp |
Macbeth | Mac II.iv.30 | The sovereignty will fall upon Macbeth? | The Soueraignty will fall vpon Macbeth. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iv.35.2 | Will you to Scone? | Will you to Scone? |
Macbeth | Mac II.iv.36.2 | Well, I will thither. | Well, I will thither. |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.24 | As far, my lord, as will fill up the time | As farre, my Lord, as will fill vp the time |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.28 | My lord, I will not. | My Lord, I will not. |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.43 | We will keep ourself till supper-time alone. | We will keepe our selfe till Supper time alone: |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.103 | And I will put that business in your bosoms, | And I will put that Businesse in your Bosomes, |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.119 | And bid my will avouch it, yet I must not, | And bid my will auouch it; yet I must not, |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.128 | I will advise you where to plant yourselves, | I will aduise you where to plant your selues, |
Macbeth | Mac III.ii.4.2 | Madam, I will. | Madame, I will. |
Macbeth | Mac III.ii.17 | Ere we will eat our meal in fear, and sleep | Ere we will eate our Meale in feare, and sleepe |
Macbeth | Mac III.iii.16.1 | It will be rain tonight. | It will be Rayne to Night. |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.3 | Ourself will mingle with society | Our selfe will mingle with Society, |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.6 | We will require her welcome. | We will require her welcome. |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.29 | Hath nature that in time will venom breed, | Hath Nature that in time will Venom breed, |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.55 | He will again be well. If much you note him, | He will againe be well. If much you note him |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.121 | It will have blood, they say; blood will have blood. | It will haue blood they say: Blood will haue Blood: |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.129 | I hear it by the way. But I will send. | I heare it by the way: But I will send: |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.131 | I keep a servant fee'd. I will tomorrow – | I keepe a Seruant Feed. I will to morrow |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.132 | And betimes I will – to the Weird Sisters. | (And betimes I will) to the weyard Sisters. |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.138 | Strange things I have in head, that will to hand; | Strange things I haue in head, that will to hand, |
Macbeth | Mac III.v.17 | Will come, to know his destiny. | Will come, to know his Destinie. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.74 | He will not be commanded. Here's another | He will not be commanded: heere's another |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.93.2 | That will never be. | That will neuer bee: |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.103 | I will be satisfied! Deny me this | I will be satisfied. Deny me this, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.116 | What, will the line stretch out to the crack of doom? | What will the Line stretch out to'th' cracke of Doome? |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.134.2 | What's your grace's will? | What's your Graces will. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.149 | The castle of Macduff I will surprise, | The Castle of Macduff, I will surprize. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.10 | The most diminutive of birds, will fight, | (The most diminitiue of Birds) will fight, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.24 | Things at the worst will cease or else climb upward | Things at the worst will cease, or else climbe vpward, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.32 | And what will you do now? How will you live? | And what will you do now? How will you liue? |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.40 | Nay, how will you do for a husband? | Nay how will you do for a Husband? |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.68 | If you will take a homely man's advice, | If you will take a homely mans aduice, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.10 | As I shall find the time to friend, I will. | As I shall finde the time to friend: I wil. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.53 | Will seem as pure as snow and the poor state | Will seeme as pure as Snow, and the poore State |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.65 | That did oppose my will. Better Macbeth | That did oppose my will. Better Macbeth, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.75 | As will to greatness dedicate themselves, | As will to Greatnesse dedicate themselues, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.88 | Scotland hath foisons to fill up your will | Scotland hath Foysons, to fill vp your will |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.14 | That, sir, which I will not report after | That Sir, which I will not report after her. |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.32 | Hark! She speaks. I will set down what comes | Heark, she speaks, I will set downe what comes |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.42 | What, will these hands ne'er be clean? – No more o' that, | What will these hands ne're be cleane? No more o'that |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.49 | of Arabia will not sweeten this little hand. Oh! Oh! Oh! | of Arabia will not sweeten this little hand. Oh, oh, oh. |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.65 | Will she go now to bed? | Will she go now to bed? |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.69 | To their deaf pillows will discharge their secrets. | To their deafe pillowes will discharge their Secrets: |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.21 | Will chair me ever or dis-seat me now. | Will cheere me euer, or dis-eate me now. |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.59 | I will not be afraid of death and bane | I will not be affraid of Death and Bane, |
Macbeth | Mac V.iv.2.1 | That chambers will be safe. | That Chambers will be safe. |
Macbeth | Mac V.iv.9 | Keeps still in Dunsinane and will endure | Keepes still in Dunsinane, and will indure |
Macbeth | Mac V.iv.17 | That will with due decision make us know | That will with due decision make vs know |
Macbeth | Mac V.v.3 | Will laugh a siege to scorn. Here let them lie | Will laugh a Siedge to scorne: Heere let them lye, |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.26 | My wife and children's ghosts will haunt me still. | My Wife and Childrens Ghosts will haunt me still: |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.66.2 | I will not yield | I will not yeeld |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.71 | Yet I will try the last. Before my body | Yet I will try the last. Before my body, |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.112 | We will perform in measure, time, and place. | We will performe in measure, time, and place: |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.16 | What figure of us think you he will bear? | What figure of vs thinke you, he will beare. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.25 | Always obedient to your grace's will, | Alwayes obedient to your Graces will, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.37 | feeling of thy speech. I will, out of thine own confession, | feeling of thy speech: I will, out of thine owne confession, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.109 | there will be pity taken on you. You that have worn your | there will bee pitty taken on you; you that haue worne your |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.110 | eyes almost out in the service, you will be considered. | eyes almost out in the seruice, you will bee considered. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.121 | The words of heaven. On whom it will, it will; | The words of heauen; on whom it will, it will, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.122 | On whom it will not, so: yet still 'tis just. | On whom it will not (soe) yet still 'tis iust. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.184 | When she will play with reason and discourse, | When she will play with reason, and discourse, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.17 | You will demand of me why I do this. | You will demand of me, why I do this. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.44 | I will, as 'twere a brother of your order, | I will, as 'twere a brother of your Order, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.85 | I will about it straight, | I will about it strait; |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.32.1 | Be it as your wisdom will. | Be it as your wisedome will. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.72 | I say, sir, I will detest myself also, as well as she, | I say sir, I will detest my selfe also, as well as she, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.128 | This will last out a night in Russia | This will last out a night in Russia |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.195 | tapsters; they will draw you, Master Froth, and you will | Tapsters; they will draw you Master Froth, and you wil |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.217 | But the law will not allow it, Pompey; nor it | But the Law will not allow it Pompey; nor it |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.222 | Truly, sir, in my poor opinion, they will to't | Truely Sir, in my poore opinion they will too't |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.223 | then. If your worship will take order for the drabs and | then: if your worship will take order for the drabs and |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.1 | He's hearing of a cause; he will come straight; | Hee's hearing of a Cause; he will come straight, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.3 | His pleasure; maybe he'll relent. Alas, | His pleasure, may be he will relent; alas |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.7 | Is it your will Claudio shall die tomorrow? | Is it your will Claudio shall die to morrow? |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.26 | Stay a little while. (To Isabella) Y'are welcome. What's your will? | Stay a little while: y'are welcome: what's your will? |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.33.1 | At war 'twixt will and will not. | At warre, twixt will, and will not. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.51.1 | I will not do't. | I will not doe't. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.52 | Look what I will not, that I cannot do. | Looke what I will not, that I cannot doe. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.78 | And mercy then will breathe within your lips, | And mercie then will breathe within your lips |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.124 | O, to him, to him, wench; he will relent. | Oh, to him, to him wench: he will relent, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.144 | I will bethink me. Come again tomorrow. | I will bethinke me: come againe to morrow. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iii.2 | I am the provost. What's your will, good friar? | I am the Prouost: whats your will, good Frier? |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.151 | I will proclaim thee, Angelo, look for't! | I will proclaime thee Angelo, looke for't. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.154.2 | Who will believe thee, Isabel? | Who will beleeue thee Isabell? |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.157 | Will so your accusation overweigh | Will so your accusation ouer-weigh, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.164 | By yielding up thy body to my will, | By yeelding vp thy bodie to my will, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.175 | Bidding the law make curtsy to their will, | Bidding the Law make curtsie to their will, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.69 | If you'll implore it, that will free your life, | If you'l implore it, that will free your life, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.87 | I will encounter darkness as a bride, | I will encounter darknesse as a bride, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.156 | What is your will? | What is your Will. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.161 | stolen out of other affairs, but I will attend you a while. | stolen out of other affaires: but I will attend you a while. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.174 | love with life that I will sue to be rid of it. | loue with life, that I will sue to be rid of it. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.177 | What's your will, father? | What's your will (father?) |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.178 | That now you are come, you will be gone. Leave | That now you are come, you wil be gone: leaue |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.189 | Angelo. How will you do to content this substitute, | Angelo: how will you doe to content this Substitute, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.195 | him, I will open my lips in vain, or discover his | him, I will open my lips in vaine, or discouer his |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.198 | now stands, he will avoid your accusation; he made trial | now stands, he will auoid your accusation: he made triall |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.235 | it will let this man live! But how out of this can she avail? | it will let this man liue? But how out of this can shee auaile? |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.256 | will I frame and make fit for his attempt. If you think | will I frame, and make fit for his attempt: if you thinke |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.261 | trust it will grow to a most prosperous perfection. | trust it will grow to a most prosperous perfection. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.264 | give him promise of satisfaction. I will presently to | giue him promise of satisfaction: I will presently to |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.1 | Nay, if there be no remedy for it but that you will | Nay, if there be no remedy for it, but that you will |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.31 | Ere this rude beast will profit. | Ere this rude beast will profit. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.38 | His neck will come to your waist – a cord, sir. | His necke will come to your wast, a Cord sir. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.66 | Pompey. Commend me to the prison, Pompey. You will | Pompey: Commend me to the prison Pompey, you will |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.67 | turn good husband now, Pompey. You will keep the | turne good husband now Pompey, you will keepe the |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.69 | I hope, sir, your good worship will be my bail. | I hope Sir, your good Worship wil be my baile? |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.70 | No, indeed will I not, Pompey; it is not the wear. I | No indeed wil I not Pompey, it is not the wear: I |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.71 | will pray, Pompey, to increase your bondage. If you | will pray (Pompey) to encrease your bondage if you |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.77 | You will not bail me then, sir? | You will not baile me then Sir? |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.155 | O, you hope the Duke will return no more, or you | O, you hope the Duke will returne no more: or you |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.164 | ungenitured agent will unpeople the province with | vngenitur'd Agent will vn-people the Prouince with |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.198 | Provost, my brother Angelo will not be altered. Claudio | Prouost, my Brother Angelo will not be alter'd, Claudio |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.249 | He who the sword of heaven will bear | He who the sword of Heauen will beare, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.23 | will call upon you anon for some advantage to yourself. | will call vpon you anone for some aduantage to your selfe. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.10 | will take it on you to assist him, it shall redeem you | will take it on you to assist him, it shall redeeme you |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.15 | mind, but yet I will be content to be a lawful hangman. | minde, but yet I will bee content to be a lawfull hangman: |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.20 | Sirrah, here's a fellow will help you tomorrow | Sirha, here's a fellow will helpe you to morrow |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.25 | A bawd, sir? Fie upon him, he will discredit | A Bawd Sir? fie vpon him, he will discredit |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.27 | Go to, sir, you weigh equally. A feather will | Goe too Sir, you waigh equallie: a feather will |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.46 | Sir, I will serve him, for I do find your hangman | Sir, I will serue him: For I do finde your Hangman |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.51 | Come, on, bawd. I will instruct thee in my | Come on (Bawd) I will instruct thee in my |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.65.1 | He will not wake. | He will not wake. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.73.3 | They will then, ere't be long. | They will then er't be long. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.123 | as you will answer it at your peril. | as you will answere it at your perill. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.144 | He will hear none. He hath evermore had the | He wil heare none: he hath euermore had the |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.153 | cunning I will lay myself in hazard. Claudio, whom | cunning, I will lay my selfe in hazard: Claudio, whom |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.168 | Angelo hath seen them both, and will discover | Angelo hath seene them both, / And will discouer |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.175 | saint whom I profess, I will plead against it with my life. | Saint whom I professe, I will plead against it with my life. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.179 | You will think you have made no offence if the | You will thinke you haue made no offence, if the |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.184 | persuasion can with ease attempt you, I will go further than | perswasion, can with ease attempt you, I wil go further then |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.192 | find within these two days he will be here. This is a | finde within these two daies, he wil be heere. This is a |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.200 | with Barnardine's head. I will give him a present | with Barnardines head: I will giue him a present |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.52 | night and I will have more time to prepare me, or they | night, and I will haue more time to prepare mee, or they |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.53 | shall beat out my brains with billets. I will not consent | shall beat out my braines with billets: I will not consent |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.57 | I swear I will not die today for any man's | I sweare I will not die to day for anie mans |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.61 | me, come to my ward, for thence will not I today. | me, come to my Ward: for thence will not I to day. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.91 | Now will I write letters to Varrius – | Now wil I write Letters to Angelo, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.107 | But I will keep her ignorant of her good, | But I will keepe her ignorant of her good, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.118 | O, I will to him and pluck out his eyes! | Oh, I wil to him, and plucke out his eies. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.154 | But they say the Duke will be here tomorrow. By my | but they say the Duke will be heere to Morrow. By my |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iv.22 | Will not proclaim against her maiden loss, | Will not proclaime against her maiden losse, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.v.13 | Come, we will walk. There's other of our friends | Come, we will walke: There's other of our friends |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.v.14 | Will greet us here anon, my gentle Varrius. | Will greet vs heere anon: my gentle Varrius. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.36 | And she will speak most bitterly and strange. | And she will speake most bitterly, and strange. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.37 | Most strange, but yet most truly, will I speak. | Most strange: but yet most truely wil I speake, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.157 | And all probation will make up full clear, | And all probation will make vp full cleare |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.169 | Pardon, my lord, I will not show my face | Pardon my Lord, I will not shew my face |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.204 | My husband bids me. Now I will unmask. | My husband bids me, now I will vnmaske. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.256 | Will leave, but stir not you till you have well | Will leaue you; but stir not you till you haue |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.277 | I will go darkly to work with her. | I will goe darkely to worke with her. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.293 | The Duke's in us, and we will hear you speak. | The Duke's in vs: and we will heare you speake, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.310 | Joint by joint, but we will know his purpose. | Ioynt by ioynt, but we will know his purpose: |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.414 | I hope you will not mock me with a husband. | I hope you will not mocke me with a husband? |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.439 | O Isabel, will you not lend a knee? | Oh Isabel: will you not lend a knee? |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.489 | Give me your hand and say you will be mine. | Giue me your hand, and say you will be mine, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.502 | trick. If you will hang me for it, you may. But I had | trick: if you will hang me for it you may: but I had |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.52 | Some that will evermore peep through their eyes | Some that will euermore peepe through their eyes, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.70 | We two will leave you; but at dinner-time | We two will leaue you, but at dinner time |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.72 | I will not fail you. | I will not faile you. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.105 | Well, we will leave you then till dinner-time. | Well, we will leaue you then till dinner time. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.150 | As I will watch the aim, or to find both | As I will watch the ayme: Or to finde both, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.183 | Go presently inquire, and so will I, | Goe presently enquire, and so will I |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.23 | who I dislike, so is the will of a living daughter curbed | whom I dislike, so is the wil of a liuing daughter curb'd |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.24 | by the will of a dead father. Is it not hard, Nerissa, that I | by the will of a dead father: it is not hard Nerrissa, that I |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.30 | will no doubt never be chosen by any rightly but one | wil no doubt neuer be chosen by any rightly, but one |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.35 | them I will describe them and, according to my description | them, I will describe them, and according to my description |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.45 | ‘ An you will not have me, choose.’ He hears merry tales | and you will not haue me, choose: he heares merrie tales |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.46 | and smiles not. I fear he will prove the weeping philosopher | and smiles not, I feare hee will proue the weeping Phylosopher |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.58 | a-capering: he will fence with his own shadow. If I | a capring, he will fence with his own shadow. If I |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.66 | nor Italian, and you will come into the court and swear | nor Italian, and you will come into the Court & sweare |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.87 | casket, you should refuse to perform your father's will | Casket, you should refuse to performe your Fathers will, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.92 | he will choose it. I will do anything, Nerissa, ere I will be | he will choose it. I will doe any thing Nerrissa ere I will be |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.100 | If I live to be as old as Sibylla, I will die as chaste | If I liue to be as olde as Sibilla, I will dye as chaste |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.102 | father's will. I am glad this parcel of wooers are so | Fathers will: I am glad this parcell of wooers are so |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.120 | his master will be here tonight. | his Maister will be here to night. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.7 | May you stead me? Will you pleasure me? | May you sted me? Will you pleasure me? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.28 | I will be assured I may; and, that I may be | I will be assured I may: and that I may be |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.29 | assured, I will bethink me. May I speak with Antonio? | assured, I will bethinke mee, may I speake with Anthonio? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.33 | I will buy with you, sell with you, talk with you, walk | I will buy with you, sell with you, talke with you, walke |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.34 | with you, and so following; but I will not eat with you, | with you, and so following: but I will not eate with you, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.44 | I will feed fat the ancient grudge I bear him. | I will feede fat the ancient grudge I beare him. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.55 | Will furnish me. But soft, how many months | Will furnish me; but soft, how many months |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.140.2 | This kindness will I show. | This kindnesse will I showe, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.153 | Why fear not, man; I will not forfeit it. | Why feare not man, I will not forfaite it, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.166 | If he will take it, so; if not, adieu. | If he will take it, so: if not adiew, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.168 | Yes, Shylock, I will seal unto this bond. | Yes Shylocke, I will seale vnto this bond. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.171 | And I will go and purse the ducats straight, | And I will goe and purse the ducats straite. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.175 | The Hebrew will turn Christian; he grows kind. | This Hebrew will turne Christian, he growes kinde. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.43 | Nor will not. Come, bring me unto my chance. | Nor will not, come bring me vnto my chance. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.1 | Certainly my conscience will serve me to run | Certainely, my conscience will serue me to run |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.27 | more friendly counsel. I will run, fiend; my heels are at | more friendly counsaile: I will runne fiend, my heeles are at |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.28 | your commandment; I will run. | your commandement, I will runne. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.33 | knows me not. I will try confusions with him. | knows me not, I will trie confusions with him. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.44 | (aside) Mark me now, now will I raise the waters. – Talk | marke me now, now will I raise the waters; talke |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.49 | Well, let his father be what a' will, we talk of | Well, let his Father be what a will, wee talke of |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.71 | own child. Well, old man, I will tell you news of your | owne childe. Well, old man, I will tell you newes of your |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.72 | son. (He kneels) Give me your blessing. Truth will come | son, giue me your blessing, truth will come |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.74 | but in the end truth will out. | but in the end truth will out. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.96 | set up my rest to run away, so I will not rest till I have | set vp my rest to run awaie, so I will not rest till I haue |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.102 | I serve not him, I will run as far as God has any ground. | I serue not him, I will run as far as God has anie ground. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.193 | But we will visit you at supper-time. | But we will visite you at supper time. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.1 | Nay, we will slink away in supper-time, | Nay, we will slinke away in supper time, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.20 | I will not fail her. Speak it privately. | I will not faile her, speake it priuately: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.22 | Will you prepare you for this masque tonight? | will you prepare you for this Maske to night, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.25.1 | And so will I. | And so will I. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.34 | It will be for his gentle daughter's sake; | It will be for his gentle daughters sake; |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.10 | Call you? What is your will? | Call you? what is your will? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.22 | And they have conspired together. I will not | And they haue conspired together, I will not say |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.37 | But I will go. Go you before me, sirrah. | But I will goe: goe you before me sirra, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.38.1 | Say I will come. | Say I will come. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.38.2 | I will go before, sir. | I will goe before sir. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.40 | There will come a Christian by | There will come a Christian by, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.41 | Will be worth a Jewess' eye. | Will be worth a Iewes eye. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.50 | Perhaps I will return immediately. | Perhaps I will returne immediately; |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.49 | I will make fast the doors, and gild myself | I will make fast the doores and guild my selfe |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.65 | Bassanio presently will go aboard. | Bassanio presently will goe aboord, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.14 | I will survey th' inscriptions back again. | I will suruay the inscriptions, backe againe: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.31 | I will not choose what many men desire, | I will not choose what many men desire, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.32 | Because I will not jump with common spirits | Because I will not iumpe with common spirits, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.51 | I will assume desert. Give me a key for this, | I will assume desert; giue me a key for this, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.55 | Presenting me a schedule! I will read it. | Presenting me a scedule, I will reade it: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.70 | Take what wife you will to bed, | Take what wife you will to bed, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.71 | I will ever be your head. | I will euer be your head: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.101 | Bassanio Lord, love if thy will it be! | Bassanio Lord, loue if thy will it be. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.48 | To bait fish withal. If it will feed nothing else, | To baite fish withall, if it will feede nothing else, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.49 | it will feed my revenge. He hath disgraced me and hindered | it will feede my reuenge; he hath disgrac'd me, and hindred |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.61 | revenge? If we are like you in the rest, we will resemble | reuenge? if we are like you in the rest, we will resemble |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.65 | revenge! The villainy you teach me I will execute, and it | reuenge? The villanie you teach me I will execute, and it |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.66 | shall go hard but I will better the instruction. | shall goe hard but I will better the instruction. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.116 | fee me an officer; bespeak him a fortnight before. I will | see me an Officer, bespeake him a fortnight before, I will |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.118 | Venice I can make what merchandise I will. Go, Tubal, | Venice, I can make what merchandize I will: goe Tuball, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.12 | So will I never be. So may you miss me. | So will I neuer be, so may you misse me, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.41 | If you do love me, you will find me out. | If you doe loue me, you will finde me out. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.79 | Will bless it and approve it with a text, | Will blesse it, and approue it with a text, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.102 | Hard food for Midas, I will none of thee; | Hard food for Midas, I will none of thee, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.236 | Will show you his estate. | Wil shew you his estate. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.240 | I know he will be glad of our success; | I know he wil be glad of our successe, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.290 | It will go hard with poor Antonio. | It will goe hard with poore Anthonio. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.310 | Will live as maids and widows. Come away, | Will liue as maids and widdowes; come away, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.313 | Since you are dear bought, I will love you dear. | Since you are deere bought, I will loue you deere. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.324 | I will make haste, but till I come again | I will make hast; but till I come againe, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.5 | I have sworn an oath that I will have my bond. | I haue sworne an oath that I will haue my bond: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.12 | I'll have my bond. I will not hear thee speak. | Ile haue my bond, I will not heare thee speake, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.17 | I'll have no speaking, I will have my bond. | Ile haue no speaking, I will haue my bond. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.25 | Will never grant this forfeiture to hold. | will neuer grant this forfeiture to hold. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.29 | Will much impeach the justice of the state, | Will much impeach the iustice of the State, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.32 | And there will we abide. I do desire you | And there we will abide. I doe desire you |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.38 | And will acknowledge you and Jessica | And will acknowledge you and Iessica |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.78.1 | Which I will practise. | Which I will practise. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.21 | one by another. This making Christians will raise the | one by another: this making of Christians will raise the |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.41 | the best grace of wit will shortly turn into silence, and | the best grace of witte will shortly turne into silence, and |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.49 | Will you cover then, sir? | Will you couer than sir? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.55 | meat, and we will come in to dinner. | meat, and we will come in to dinner. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.81 | I will anon. First let us go to dinner. | I will anone, first let vs goe to dinner? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.59 | So can I give no reason, nor I will not, | So can I giue no reason, nor I will not, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.83 | Let me have judgement, and the Jew his will. | Let me haue iudgement, and the Iew his will. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.97 | Be seasoned with such viands ’? You will answer, | Be season'd with such Viands: you will answer |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.100 | Is dearly bought, 'tis mine, and I will have it. | Is deerely bought, 'tis mine, and I will haue it. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.141 | Repair thy wit, good youth, or it will fall | Repaire thy wit good youth, or it will fall |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.207 | Yea, twice the sum. If that will not suffice, | Yea, twice the summe, if that will not suffice, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.208 | I will be bound to pay it ten times o'er | I will be bound to pay it ten times ore, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.210 | If this will not suffice, it must appear | If this will not suffice, it must appeare |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.214 | And curb this cruel devil of his will. | And curbe this cruell diuell of his will. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.219 | Will rush into the state. It cannot be. | Will rush into the state: It cannot be. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.379 | I am content, so he will let me have | I am content: so he will let me haue |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.394.1 | And I will sign it. | And I will signe it. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.422 | You press me far, and therefore I will yield. | You presse mee farre, and therefore I will yeeld, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.428 | I will not shame myself to give you this. | I will not shame my selfe to giue you this. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.429 | I will have nothing else but only this, | I wil haue nothing else but onely this, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.432 | The dearest ring in Venice will I give you, | The dearest ring in Venice will I giue you, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.452 | Come, you and I will thither presently, | Come, you and I will thither presently, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.453 | And in the morning early will we both | And in the morning early will we both |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.ii.4 | This deed will be well welcome to Lorenzo. | This deed will be well welcome to Lorenzo. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.ii.12.1 | That will I do. | That will I doe. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.ii.18 | Away, make haste. Thou know'st where I will tarry. | Away, make haste, thou know'st where I will tarry. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.ii.19 | Come, good sir, will you show me to this house? | Come good sir, will you shew me to this house. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.29 | My mistress will before the break of day | My Mistresse will before the breake of day |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.47 | master, with his horn full of good news. My master will | Master, with his horne full of good newes, my Master will |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.55 | Here will we sit and let the sounds of music | Heere will we sit, and let the sounds of musicke |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.158 | The clerk will ne'er wear hair on's face that had it! | The Clearke wil nere weare haire on's face that had it. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.159 | He will, an if he live to be a man. | He wil, and if he liue to be a man. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.190 | By heaven, I will ne'er come in your bed | By heauen I wil nere come in your bed |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.226 | I will become as liberal as you, | I will become as liberall as you, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.248 | I never more will break an oath with thee. | I neuer more will breake an oath with thee. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.253 | Will never more break faith advisedly. | Will neuer more breake faith aduisedlie. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.299 | And we will answer all things faithfully. | And we will answer all things faithfully. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.1 | Sir Hugh, persuade me not. I will make | SIr Hugh, perswade me not: I will make |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.30 | Church, and will be glad to do my benevolence, to make | Church and will be glad to do my beneuolence, to make |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.47 | will desire. And seven hundred pounds of moneys, and | will desire, and seuen hundred pounds of Moneyes, and |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.66 | ruled by your well-willers. I will peat the door for | ruled by your well-willers: I will peat the doore for |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.87 | That he will not. 'Tis your fault, 'tis your | That he will not, 'tis your fault, 'tis your |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.109 | I will answer it straight. I have done all this. | I will answere it strait, I haue done all this: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.134 | Fery goot. I will make a prief of it in my notebook, | Ferry goo't, I will make a priefe of it in my note-booke, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.135 | and we will afterwards 'ork upon the cause with as great | and we wil afterwards orke vpon the cause, with as great |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.154 | Be advised, sir, and pass good humours. I will say | Be auis'd sir, and passe good humours: I will say |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.199 | Give ear to his motions. Master Slender, I will | Giue eare to his motions; (Mr. Slender) I will |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.201 | Nay, I will do as my cousin Shallow says. I | Nay, I will doe as my Cozen Shallow saies: I |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.209 | Why, if it be so, I will marry her upon any | Why if it be so; I will marry her vpon any |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.214 | Therefore, precisely, can you carry your good will to | therfore precisely, cã you carry your good wil to |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.217 | I hope, sir, I will do as it shall become one that | I hope sir, I will do as it shall become one that |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.222 | That you must. Will you, upon good dowry, | That you must: Will you, (vpon good dowry) |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.224 | I will do a greater thing than that, upon your | I will doe a greater thing then that, vpon your |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.228 | I will marry her, sir, at your request. But if | I will marry her (Sir) at your request; but if |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.232 | I hope upon familiarity will grow more content. But if | I hope vpon familiarity will grow more content: but if |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.233 | you say ‘ Marry her,’ I will marry her – that I am freely | you say mary-her, I will mary-her, that I am freely |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.244 | I will wait on him, fair Mistress Anne. | I will wait on him, (faire Mistris Anne.) |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.245 | 'Od's plessed will! I will not be absence at the | Od's plessed-wil: I wil not be absẽce at the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.258 | I may not go in without your worship – they will | I may not goe in without your worship: they will |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.289 | Truly, I will not go first, truly, la! I will not do | Truely I will not goe first: truely-la: I will not doe |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.ii.10 | I pray you be gone. I will make an end of my dinner – | I pray you be gon: I will make an end of my dinner; |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.10 | I will entertain Bardolph; he shall draw, he shall tap. | I will entertaine Bardolfe: he shall draw; he shall tap; |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.18 | It is a life that I have desired. I will thrive. | It is a life that I haue desir'd: I will thriue. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.35 | My honest lads, I will tell you what I am about. | My honest Lads, I will tell you what I am about. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.45 | He hath studied her will, and translated her will – | He hath studied her will; and translated her will: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.47 | The anchor is deep. Will that humour pass? | The Anchor is deepe: will that humor passe? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.64 | region in Guiana, all gold and bounty. I will be cheaters | Region in Guiana: all gold, and bountie: I will be Cheaters |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.66 | shall be my East and West Indies, and I will trade to | shall be my East and West Indies, and I will trade to |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.69 | We will thrive, lads, we will thrive. | we will thriue (Lads) we will thriue. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.72 | I will run no base humour. Here, take the humour-letter. | I will run no base humor: here take the humor-Letter; |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.73 | I will keep the haviour of reputation. | I will keepe the hauior of reputation. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.78 | Falstaff will learn the humour of the age, | Falstaffe will learne the honor of the age, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.87 | I will discuss the humour of this love to Page. | I will discusse the humour of this Loue to Ford. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.90 | His dove will prove, his gold will hold, | His Doue will proue; his gold will hold, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.92 | My humour shall not cool. I will incense Page to | My humour shall not coole: I will incense Ford to |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.93 | deal with poison. I will possess him with yellowness, for | deale with poyson: I will possesse him with yallownesse, for |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.4 | i'faith, and find anybody in the house, here will be an | (I' faith) and finde any body in the house; here will be an |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.32 | worse fortune. Tell Master Parson Evans I will do | worse fortune: Tell Master Parson Euans, I will doe |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.37 | good young man; go into this closet. He will not stay | good young man: goe into this Closset: he will not stay |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.106 | gar, it is a shallenge. I will cut his troat in de park, and I will | gar it is a shallenge: I will cut his troat in de Parke, and I will |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.109 | By gar, I will cut all his two stones. By gar, he shall not | by gar I will cut all his two stones: by gar, he shall not |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.115 | Jarteer to measure our weapon. By gar, I will myself | Iarteer to measure our weapon: by gar, I wil my selfe |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.153 | Will I? I'faith, that we will. And I | Will I? I faith that wee will: And I |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.154 | will tell your worship more of the wart the next time | will tell your Worship more of the Wart, the next time |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.11 | love thee. I will not say, pity me – 'tis not a soldier-like | loue thee: I will not say pitty mee, 'tis not a Souldier-like |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.28 | shall I be revenged on him? For revenged I will be, as | shall I be reueng'd on him? for reueng'd I will be? as |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.48 | knights will hack, and so thou shouldst not alter the | Knights will hacke, and so thou shouldst not alter the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.72 | will print them, out of doubt; for he cares not what he | will print them out of doubt: for he cares not what hee |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.75 | I will find you twenty lascivious turtles ere one chaste | I will find you twentie lasciuious Turtles ere one chaste |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.86 | So will I. If he come under my hatches, | So will I: if hee come vnder my hatches, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.91 | Nay, I will consent to act any villainy | Nay, I wil consent to act any villany |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.119 | I will be patient. I will find out this. | I will be patient: I will find out this. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.131 | I will seek out Falstaff. | I will seeke out Falstaffe. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.135 | I will not believe such a Cataian, though the | I will not beleeue such a Cataian, though the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.145 | head now. Will you go, Mistress Page? | head, / Now: will you goe, Mistris Page? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.183 | twenty, good Master Page. Master Page, will you go with | twenty (good Master Page.) Master Page, wil you go with |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.190 | Will you go with us to behold it? | Will you goe with vs to behold it? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.193 | believe me, I hear the parson is no jester. Hark, I will | (beleeue mee) I heare the Parson is no Iester: harke, I will |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.202 | It is a merry knight. Will you go, Ameers? | It is a merry Knight: will you goe An-heires? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.218 | they made there, I know not. Well, I will look further | they made there, I know not. Well, I wil looke further |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.1 | I will not lend thee a penny. | I will not lend thee a penny. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.3 | Which I with sword will open. – | which I, with sword will open. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.4 | I will retort the sum in equipage. | |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.25 | yet you, you rogue, will ensconce your rags, your | yet, you Rogue, will en-sconce your raggs; your |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.28 | You will not do it? You! | you will not doe it? you? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.80 | and she gives you to notify that her husband will be | and she giues you to notifie, that her husband will be |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.85 | Master Ford, her husband, will be from home. Alas, | Master Ford her husband will be from home: alas, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.90 | I will not fail her. | I will not faile her. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.95 | wife, and one, I tell you, that will not miss you morning | wife, and one (I tell you) that will not misse you morning |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.98 | husband is seldom from home, but she hopes there will | husband is seldome from home, but she hopes there will |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.114 | life than she does. Do what she will, say what she will, | life then she do's: doe what shee will, say what she will, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.116 | list, all is as she will. And, truly, she deserves it; for if | list, all is as she will: and truly she deserues it; for if |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.119 | Why, I will. | Why, I will. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.135 | make more of thy old body than I have done. Will they | make more of thy olde body then I haue done: will they |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.154 | You're welcome. What's your will? (To | You'r welcome, what's your will? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.165 | Money is a good soldier, sir, and will on. | Money is a good Souldier (Sir) and will on. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.167 | If you will help to bear it, Sir John, take all, or half, for | if you will helpe to beare it (Sir Iohn) take all, or halfe, for |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.171 | I will tell you, sir, if you will give me the hearing. | I will tell you sir, if you will giue mee the hearing. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.174 | Sir, I hear you are a scholar – I will be brief with | Sir, I heare you are a Scholler: (I will be briefe with |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.242 | Master Brook, I will first make bold with your | Master Broome, I will first make bold with your |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.244 | gentleman, you shall, if you will, enjoy Ford's wife. | gentleman, you shall, if you will, enioy Fords wife. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.253 | the jealous rascally knave her husband will be forth. | the iealious-rascally-knaue her husband will be forth: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.260 | which his wife seems to me well-favoured. I will use | which his wife seemes to me well-fauourd: I will vse |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.265 | Hang him, mechanical salt-butter rogue! I will | Hang him, mechanicall-salt-butter rogue; I wil |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.266 | stare him out of his wits. I will awe him with my cudgel; | stare him out of his wits: I will awe-him with my cudgell: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.268 | Master Brook, thou shalt know I will predominate over | Master Broome, thou shalt know, I will predominate ouer |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.270 | me soon at night. Ford's a knave, and I will aggravate | me soone at night: Ford's a knaue, and I will aggrauate |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.286 | ass. He will trust his wife, he will not be jealous. I will | Asse; hee will trust his wife, hee will not be iealous: I will |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.292 | their hearts they may effect, they will break their | their hearts they may effect; they will breake their |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.293 | hearts but they will effect. God be praised for my | hearts but they will effect. Heauen bee prais'd for my |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.294 | jealousy! Eleven o'clock the hour. I will prevent this, | iealousie: eleuen o'clocke the howre, I will preuent this, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.296 | Page. I will about it. Better three hours too soon than a | Page. I will about it, better three houres too soone, then a |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.46 | It will be found so, Master Page. Master | It wil be found so, (M. Page:) M. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.59 | He will clapper-claw thee tightly, bully. | He will Clapper-claw thee tightly (Bully.) |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.61 | That is, he will make thee amends. | That is, he will make thee amends. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.64 | And I will provoke him to't, or let him wag. | And I will prouoke him to't, or let him wag. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.70 | He is there. See what humour he is in; and I will | He is there, see what humor he is in: and I will |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.71 | bring the doctor about by the fields. Will it do well? | bring the Doctor about by the Fields: will it doe well? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.72 | We will do it. | We will doe it. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.79 | through Frogmore. I will bring thee where Mistress | through Frogmore, I will bring thee where Mistris |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.85 | For the which I will be thy adversary toward | For the which, I will be thy aduersary toward |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.8 | I most fehemently desire you you will also look | I most fehemently desire you, you will also looke |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.10 | I will, sir. | I will sir. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.13 | me. How melancholies I am! I will knog his urinals | me: how melancholies I am? I will knog his Vrinalls |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.18 | There will we make our peds of roses, | There will we make our Peds of Roses: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.58 | Got's will and his passion of my heart! I had as | Got's-will, and his passion of my heart: I had as |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.79 | and I will one way or other make you amends. | and I will one way or other make you amends: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.80 | (Aloud) I will knog your urinals about your knave's | I will knog your Vrinal about your knaues |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.114 | Well, I will smite his noddles. Pray you follow. | Well, I will smite his noddles: pray you follow. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.29 | Why, this boy will carry a letter twenty mile as easy as a | why this boy will carrie a letter twentie mile as easie, as a |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.30 | cannon will shoot point-blank twelve score. He pieces | Canon will shoot point-blanke twelue score: hee peeces |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.36 | together. Well, I will take him, then torture my wife, | together. Well, I will take him, then torture my wife, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.44 | earth is firm that Falstaff is there. I will go. | earth is firme, that Falstaffe is there: I will go. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.55 | I hope I have your good will, father Page. | I hope I haue your good will Father Page. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.62 | speaks holiday, he smells April and May. He will | speakes holliday, he smels April and May, he wil |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.63 | carry't, he will carry't. 'Tis in his buttons he will | carry't, he will carry't, 'tis in his buttons, he will |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.74 | I will show you a monster. Master Doctor, you shall go. | I will shew you a monster: Mr Doctor, you shal go, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.79 | Farewell, my hearts. I will to my honest knight | Farewell my hearts, I will to my honest Knight |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.82 | him; I'll make him dance. – Will you go, gentles? | him, Ile make him dance. Will you go, Gentles? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.15 | You will do it? | You will do it? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.84 | She shall not see me. I will ensconce me behind | She shall not see me, I will ensconce mee behinde |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.170 | I am half afraid he will have need of | I am halfe affraid he will haue neede of |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.171 | washing; so throwing him into the water will do him a | washing: so throwing him into the water, will doe him a |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.178 | I will lay a plot to try that, and we will | I will lay a plot to try that, and wee will |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.180 | will scarce obey this medicine. | will scarse obey this medicine. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.185 | We will do it. Let him be sent for | We will do it: let him be sent for |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.208 | honest a 'omans as I will desires among five thousand, | honest a o'mans, as I will desires among fiue thousand, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.212 | in the Park. I pray you pardon me. I will hereafter make | in the Parke, I pray you pardon me: I wil hereafter make |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.13 | Albeit, I will confess, thy father's wealth | Albeit I will confesse, thy Fathers wealth |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.45 | He will maintain you like a gentlewoman. | He will maintaine you like a Gentlewoman. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.46 | Ay, that I will, come cut and long-tail, under | I that I will, come cut and long-taile, vnder |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.48 | He will make you a hundred and fifty pounds | He will make you a hundred and fiftie pounds |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.55 | What is your will? | What is your will? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.56 | My will? 'Od's heartlings, that's a pretty jest | My will? Odd's-hart-lings, that's a prettie iest |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.57 | indeed! I ne'er made my will yet, I thank heaven. I am | indeede: I ne're made my Will yet (I thanke Heauen:) I am |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.72.1 | Sir, will you hear me? | Sir, will you heare me? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.80 | and not retire. Let me have your good will. | And not retire. Let me haue your good will. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.87 | I will not be your friend, nor enemy. | I will not be your friend, nor enemy: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.88 | My daughter will I question how she loves you, | My daughter will I question how she loues you, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.91 | Her father will be angry. | Her father will be angry. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.94 | I, ‘ will you cast away your child on a fool, and a | I, will you cast away your childe on a Foole, and a |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.104 | I will do what I can for them all three, for so I have | I will do what I can for them all three, for so I haue |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.45 | Well, I will visit her. Tell her so, and bid her | Well, I will visit her, tell her so: and bidde her |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.48 | I will tell her. | I will tell her. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.51 | Well, be gone. I will not miss her. | Well, be gone: I will not misse her. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.60 | Master Brook, I will not lie to you. I was at her | M. Broome I will not lye to you, / I was at her |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.116 | Master Brook, I will be thrown into Etna, as | Master Broome: I will be throwne into Etna, as |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.117 | I have been into Thames, ere I will leave her thus. Her | I haue beene into Thames, ere I will leaue her thus; her |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.122 | Is it? I will then address me to my appointment. | Is it? I will then addresse mee to my appointment: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.132 | buck-baskets! Well, I will proclaim myself what I am. I will | Buck-baskets: Well, I will proclaime my selfe what I am: I will |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.136 | the devil that guides him should aid him, I will search | the Diuell that guides him, should aide him, I will search |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.3 | Sure he is by this, or will be presently. | Sure he is by this; or will be presently; |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.36 | Hard by, at street end. He will be here | Hard by, at street end; he wil be here |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.56 | He will seek there, on my word. Neither | He will seeke there on my word: Neyther |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.72 | On my word, it will serve him. She's as | On my word it will serue him: shee's as |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.76 | and I will look some linen for your head. | and I will looke some linnen for your head. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.98 | We'll leave a proof, by that which we will do, | We'll leaue a proofe by that which we will doo, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.132 | 'Tis unreasonable. Will you take up your wife's | 'Tis vnreasonable; will you take vp your wiues |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.157 | the old woman down. My husband will come into the | the old woman downe: my husband will come into the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.178 | Nay, he will do it. – 'Tis a goodly credit | Nay he will do it, 'tis a goodly credite |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.184 | Will you follow, gentlemen? I beseech you, follow. | Will you follow Gentlemen, I beseech you follow: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.199 | fine and recovery, he will never, I think, in the way of | fine and recouery, he will neuer (I thinke) in the way of |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.206 | be any further afflicted, we two will still be the ministers. | be any further afflicted, wee two will still bee the ministers. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iii.2 | horses. The Duke himself will be tomorrow at court, | horses: the Duke himselfe will be to morrow at Court, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.6 | I rather will suspect the sun with cold | I rather will suspect the Sunne with gold, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.54 | We two in great amazedness will fly. | We two, in great amazednesse will flye: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.65 | I will teach the children their behaviours, and I | I will teach the children their behauiours: and I |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.66 | will be like a jackanapes also, to burn the knight with | will be like a Iacke-an-Apes also, to burne the Knight with |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.68 | That will be excellent. I'll go buy them vizards. | That will be excellent, / Ile go buy them vizards. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.71 | That silk will I go buy. (Aside) And in that time | That silke will I go buy, and in that time |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.82 | I'll to the doctor. He hath my good will, | Ile to the Doctor, he hath my good will, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.73 | tell you for good will, look you. You are wise, and full of | tell you for good will (looke you) you are wise, and full of |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.82 | tell you for good will. Adieu. | tell you for good will: adieu. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.114 | to your content. Here is a letter will say somewhat. | to your content: here is a Letter will say somewhat: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.2 | I will give over all. | I will giue ouer all. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.6 | I will hear you, Master Fenton, and I will, at the | I will heare you (Master Fenton) and I will (at the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.13 | Of such contents as you will wonder at, | Of such contents, as you will wonder at; |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.9 | How now, Master Brook! Master Brook, the matter will | How now M. Broome? Master Broome, the matter will |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.18 | Brook, that ever governed frenzy. I will tell you: he | Broome) that euer gouern'd Frensie. I will tell you, he |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.26 | Ford, on whom tonight I will be revenged. And I will | Ford, on whom to night I will be reuenged, and I will |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.ii.9 | ‘ mum ’ or her ‘ budget ’? The white will decipher her | Mum, or her Budget? The white will decipher her |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.ii.11 | The night is dark. Light and spirits will become it | The night is darke, Light and Spirits will become it |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.7 | My husband will not rejoice so much at the abuse of | my husband will not reioyce so much at the abuse of |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.8 | Falstaff as he will chafe at the doctor's marrying my | Falstaffe, as he will chafe at the Doctors marrying my |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.15 | instant of Falstaff's and our meeting, they will at once | instant of Falstaffes and our meeting, they will at once |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.18 | If he be not amazed, he will be mocked. | If he be not amaz'd he will be mock'd: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.19 | If he be amazed, he will every way be mocked. | If he be amaz'd, he will euery way be mock'd. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.21 | a tempest of provocation, I will shelter me here. | a tempest of prouocation, I will shelter mee heere. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.25 | I will keep my sides to myself, my shoulders for the | I will keepe my sides to my selfe, my shoulders for the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.34 | I think the devil will not have me damned, lest | I thinke the diuell wil not haue me damn'd, / Least |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.85 | If he be chaste, the flame will back descend | If he be chaste, the flame will backe descend |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.88.2 | Come, will this wood take fire? | Come: will this wood take fire? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.104 | Will none but Herne the Hunter serve your turn? | Will none but Herne the Hunter serue your turne? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.117 | never meet. I will never take you for my love again; but | neuer meete: I will neuer take you for my Loue againe, but |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.118 | I will always count you my deer. | I will alwayes count you my Deere. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.129 | and fairies will not pinse you. | and Fairies will not pinse you. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.132 | I will never mistrust my wife again till thou art able | I will neuer mistrust my wife againe, till thou art able |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.162 | you will. | you will. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.166 | you have suffered, I think to repay that money will be a | you haue suffer'd, I thinke, to repay that money will be a |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.169 | tonight at my house, where I will desire thee to laugh at | to night at my house, wher I will desire thee to laugh at |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.231 | Well, I will muse no further. Master Fenton, | Well, I will muse no further: Mr Fenton, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.7 | Four days will quickly steep themselves in night; | Foure daies wil quickly steep thẽselues in nights |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.8 | Four nights will quickly dream away the time: | Foure nights wil quickly dreame away the time: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.18 | But I will wed thee in another key: | But I will wed thee in another key, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.39 | Be it so she will not here before your grace | Be it so she will not heere before your Grace, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.79 | So will I grow, so live, so die, my lord, | So will I grow, so liue, so die my Lord, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.80 | Ere I will my virgin patent up | Ere I will yeeld my virgin Patent vp |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.87 | For disobedience to your father's will, | For disobedience to your fathers will, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.118 | To fit your fancies to your father's will; | To fit your fancies to your Fathers will; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.168.1 | There will I stay for thee. | There will I stay for thee. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.178 | Tomorrow truly will I meet with thee. | To morrow truly will I meete with thee. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.203 | Lysander and myself will fly this place. | Lysander and my selfe will flie this place. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.208 | Helen, to you our minds we will unfold. | Helen, to you our mindes we will vnfold, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.224.1 | I will, my Hermia. | I will my Hermia. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.229 | He will not know what all but he do know. | He will not know, what all, but he doth know, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.246 | I will go tell him of fair Hermia's flight. | I will goe tell him of faire Hermias flight: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.247 | Then to the wood will he tomorrow night | Then to the wood will he, to morrow night |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.22 | That will ask some tears in the true performing | That will aske some teares in the true performing |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.23 | of it. If I do it, let the audience look to their eyes! I will | of it: if I do it, let the audience looke to their eies: I will |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.24 | move storms. I will condole, in some measure. To the | mooue stormes; I will condole in some measure. To the |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.46 | you may speak as small as you will. | you may speake as small as you will. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.66 | Let me play the lion too. I will roar that I will | Let mee play the Lyon too, I will roare that I will |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.67 | do any man's heart good to hear me. I will roar that I | doe any mans heart good to heare me. I will roare, that I |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.68 | will make the Duke say ‘ Let him roar again; let him | will make the Duke say, Let him roare againe, let him |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.76 | but to hang us. But I will aggravate my voice so | but to hang vs: but I will aggrauate my voyce so, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.77 | that I will roar you as gently as any sucking dove. I will | that I will roare you as gently as any sucking Doue; I will |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.83 | Well, I will undertake it. What beard were I | Well, I will vndertake it. What beard were I |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.85 | Why, what you will. | Why, what you will. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.86 | I will discharge it in either your straw-colour | I will discharge it, in either your straw-colour |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.91 | and then you will play bare-faced! But, masters, here | and then you will play bare-fac'd. But masters here |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.95 | There will we rehearse; for if we meet in the city | there we will rehearse: for if we meete in the Citie, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.97 | known. In the meantime I will draw a bill of properties | knowne. In the meane time, I wil draw a bil of properties, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.99 | We will meet, and there we may rehearse most | We will meete, and there we may rehearse more |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.137 | And for her sake I will not part with him. | And for her sake I will not part with him. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.140 | If you will patiently dance in our round | If you will patiently dance in our Round, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.142 | If not, shun me, and I will spare your haunts. | If not, shun me and I will spare your haunts. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.143 | Give me that boy and I will go with thee. | Giue me that boy, and I will goe with thee. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.171 | Will make or man or woman madly dote | Will make or man or woman madly dote |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.187 | And I will overhear their conference. | And I will ouer-heare their conference. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.204 | The more you beat me I will fawn on you. | The more you beat me, I will fawne on you. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.230 | Run when you will. The story shall be changed: | Runne when you will, the story shall be chang'd: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.235 | I will not stay thy questions. Let me go; | I will not stay thy questions, let me go; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.46 | For I upon this bank will rest my head. | For I vpon this banke will rest my head. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.93 | Stay, on thy peril. I alone will go. | Stay on thy perill, I alone will goe. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.109 | And run through fire I will for thy sweet sake! | And run through fire I will for thy sweet sake. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.120 | Who will not change a raven for a dove? | Who will not change a Rauen for a Doue? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.121 | The will of man is by his reason swayed, | The will of man is by his reason sway'd: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.126 | Reason becomes the marshal to my will | Reason becomes the Marshall to my will, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.4 | hawthorn brake our tiring-house, and we will do it in | hauthorne brake our tyring house, and we will do it in |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.5 | action as we will do it before the Duke. | action, as we will do it before the Duke. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.9 | Thisbe that will never please. First, Pyramus must draw | Thisby, that will neuer please. First, Piramus must draw |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.17 | we will do no harm with our swords, and that Pyramus | we will do no harme with our swords, and that Pyramus |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.20 | the weaver. This will put them out of fear. | the Weauer; this will put them out of feare. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.21 | Well, we will have such a prologue; and it shall | Well, we will haue such a Prologue, and it shall |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.25 | Will not the ladies be afeard of the lion? | Will not the Ladies be afear'd of the Lyon? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.80 | And by and by I will to thee appear. | And by and by I will to thee appeare. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.115 | to fright me, if they could; but I will not stir from this | to fright me if they could; but I will not stirre from this |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.116 | place, do what they can. I will walk up and down here, | place, do what they can. I will walke vp and downe here, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.117 | and I will sing, that they shall hear I am not afraid. | and I will sing that they shall heare I am not afraid. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.138 | that some honest neighbours will not make them friends. | that some honest neighbours will not make them friends. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.151 | And I will purge thy mortal grossness so | And I will purge thy mortall grossenesse so, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.83 | Here therefore for a while I will remain. | Here therefore for a while I will remaine. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.86 | Which now in some slight measure it will pay, | Which now in some slight measure it will pay, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.117 | Will cause Demetrius to awake. | Will cause Demetrius to awake. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.118 | Then will two at once woo one – | Then will two at once wooe one, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.130 | These vows are Hermia's. Will you give her o'er? | These vowes are Hermias. Will you giue her ore? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.131 | Weigh oath with oath, and you will nothing weigh. | Weigh oath with oath, and you will nothing weigh. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.133 | Will even weigh, and both as light as tales. | Will euen weigh, and both as light as tales. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.164 | And here: with all good will, with all my heart, | And here with all good will, with all my heart, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.167 | Whom I do love, and will do till my death. | Whom I do loue, and will do to my death. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.169 | Lysander, keep thy Hermia. I will none. | Lysander, keep thy Hermia, I will none: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.215 | And will you rent our ancient love asunder, | And will you rent our ancient loue asunder, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.252 | I swear by that which I will lose for thee | I sweare by that which I will lose for thee, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.261 | Or I will shake thee from me like a serpent. | Or I will shake thee from me like a serpent. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.266 | Demetrius, I will keep my word with thee. | Demetrius: I will keepe my word with thee. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.286 | No touch of bashfulness? What, will you tear | No touch of bashfulnesse? What, will you teare |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.314 | And now, so you will let me quiet go, | And now, so you will let me quiet go, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.315 | To Athens will I bear my folly back | To Athens will I beare my folly backe, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.327 | Why will you suffer her to flout me thus? | Why will you suffer her to flout me thus? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.340.2 | I will not trust you, I, | I will not trust you I, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.376 | And then I will her charmed eye release | And then I will her charmed eie release |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.397 | I will lead them up and down. | I will leade them vp and downe: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.403.1 | I will be with thee straight. | I will be with thee straight. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.418 | And here will rest me. (He lies down) Come, thou gentle day, | And here wil rest me. Come thou gentle day: lye down. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.446 | Here will I rest me till the break of day. | Here will I rest me till the breake of day, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.21 | What's your will? | What's your will? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.39 | Sleep thou, and I will wind thee in my arms. | Sleepe thou, and I will winde thee in my arms, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.61 | And now I have the boy I will undo | And now I haue the Boy, I will vndoe |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.69 | But first I will release the Fairy Queen. | But first I will release the Fairy Queene. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.87 | And will tomorrow midnight solemnly | And will to morrow midnight, solemnly |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.108 | We will, fair Queen, up to the mountain's top, | We will faire Queene, vp to the Mountaines top, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.175 | And will for evermore be true to it. | And will for euermore be true to it. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.177 | Of this discourse we more will hear anon. | Of this discourse we shall heare more anon. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.178 | Egeus, I will overbear your will; | Egeus, I will ouer-beare your will; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.199 | When my cue comes, call me, and I will answer. | When my cue comes, call me, and I will answer. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.208 | fool if he will offer to say what methought I had. The | foole, if he will offer to say, what me-thought I had. The |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.211 | nor his heart to report what my dream was! I will get | nor his heart to report, what my dreame was. I will get |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.214 | I will sing it in the latter end of a play before the Duke. | I will sing it in the latter end of a play, before the Duke. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.28 | will tell you everything, right as it fell out! | will tell you euery thing as it fell out. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.30 | Not a word of me! All that I will tell you is – that | Not a word of me: all that I will tell you, is, that |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.43 | Make choice of which your highness will see first. | Make choise of which your Highnesse will see first. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.76.1 | And we will hear it. | And we will heare it. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.81.2 | I will hear that play, | I will heare that play. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.108 | If we offend it is with our good will. | If we offend, it is with our good will. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.110 | But with good will. To show our simple skill, | But with good will. To shew our simple skill, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.135 | Presenteth Moonshine. For if you will know | Presenteth moone-shine. For if you will know, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.183 | through the wall. You shall see – it will fall pat as I told | through the wall. You shall see it will fall. / Pat as I told |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.189 | I see a voice. Now will I to the chink | I see a voyce; now will I to the chinke, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.306 | She will find him by starlight. Here she comes; | She wil finde him by starre-light. / Heere she comes, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.309 | such a Pyramus. I hope she will be brief. | such a Piramus: I hope she will be breefe. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.310 | A mote will turn the balance which Pyramus, | A Moth wil turne the ballance, which Piramus |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.343 | that parted their fathers. Will it please you to see the | that parted their Fathers. Will it please you to see the |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.390 | Will we sing and bless this place. | Will we sing and blesse this place. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.393 | To the best bride bed will we, | To the best Bride-bed will we, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.420 | If you pardon, we will mend. | If you pardon, we will mend. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.424 | We will make amends ere long, | We will make amends ere long: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.17 | He hath an uncle here in Messina will be very | He hath an Vnckle heere in Messina, wil be very |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.75 | squarer now that will make a voyage with him to the | squarer now, that will make a voyage with him to the |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.79 | O Lord, he will hang upon him like a disease. | O Lord, he will hang vpon him like a disease: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.82 | have caught the Benedick, it will cost him a thousand | haue caught the Benedict, it will cost him a thousand |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.84 | I will hold friends with you, lady. | I will hold friends with you Lady. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.86 | You will never run mad, niece. | You'l ne're run mad Neece. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.108 | I wonder that you will still be talking, Signor | I wonder that you will still be talking, signior |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.151 | Your hand, Leonato; we will go together. | Your hand Leonato, we will goe together. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.185 | one man but he will wear his cap with suspicion? Shall | one man but he will weare his cap with suspition? shall |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.215 | fire cannot melt out of me; I will die in it at the stake. | fire cannot melt out of me, I will die in it at the stake. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.219 | force of his will. | force of his will. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.222 | thanks; but that I will have a recheat winded in my | thankes: but that I will haue a rechate winded in my |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.224 | women shall pardon me. Because I will not do them the | women shall pardon me: because I will not do them the |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.225 | wrong to mistrust any, I will do myself the right to trust | wrong to mistrust any, I will doe my selfe the right to trust |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.227 | will live a bachelor. | will liue a Batchellor. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.231 | with love than I will get again with drinking, pick out | with loue, then I will get againe with drinking, picke out |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.253 | Well, you temporize with the hours. In | Well, you will temporize with the houres, in |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.255 | commend me to him and tell him I will not fail | commend me to him, and tell him I will not faile |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.288 | And I will break with her and with her father | And I will breake with her: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.297 | Look what will serve is fit. 'Tis once, thou lovest, | Looke what will serue, is fit: 'tis once, thou louest, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.298 | And I will fit thee with the remedy. | And I will fit thee with the remedie, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.300 | I will assume thy part in some disguise | I will assume thy part in some disguise, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.305 | Then after, to her father will I break, | Then after, to her father will I breake, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.ii.16 | A good sharp fellow; I will send for him, and | A good sharpe fellow, I will send for him, and |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.ii.18 | No, no; we will hold it as a dream, till it appear | No, no; wee will hold it as a dreame, till it appeare |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.ii.19 | itself; but I will acquaint my daughter withal, that she | it selfe: but I will acquaint my daughter withall, that she |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.ii.23 | O, I cry you mercy, friend; go you with me, and I will | O I crie you mercie friend, goe you with mee and I will |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.36 | I make all use of it, for I use it only. Who | I will make all vse of it, for I vse it onely. Who |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.42 | Will it serve for any model to build mischief | Will it serue for any Modell to build mischiefe |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.63 | I bless myself every way. You are both sure, and will | I blesse my selfe euery way, you are both sure, and will |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.15 | woman in the world, if 'a could get her good will. | woman in the world, if he could get her good will. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.22 | So, by being too curst, God will send you no | So, by being too curst, God will send you no |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.34 | not for him. Therefore I will even take sixpence in | not for him: therefore I will euen take sixepence in |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.37 | No, but to the gate; and there will the devil | No, but to the gate, and there will the Deuill |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.44 | Well, niece, I trust you will be ruled | Well neece, I trust you will be rul'd |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.61 | The fault will be in the music, cousin, if you | The fault will be in the musicke cosin, if you |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.77 | Lady, will you walk a bout with your friend? | Lady, will you walke about with your friend? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.110 | you are he; graces will appear, and there's an end. | you are he, graces will appeare, and there's an end. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.111 | Will you not tell me who told you so? | Will you not tell me who told you so? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.113 | Nor will you not tell me who you are? | Nor will you not tell me who you are? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.135 | partridge wing saved, for the fool will eat no supper | Partridge wing saued, for the foole will eate no supper |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.139 | Nay, if they lead to any ill, I will leave them at | Nay, if they leade to any ill, I will leaue them at |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.170 | Come, will you go with me? | Come, will you go with me? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.173 | County. What fashion will you wear the garland | Count. What fashion will you weare the Garland |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.184 | If it will not be, I'll leave you. | If it will not be, Ile leaue you. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.185 | Alas, poor hurt fowl, now will he creep into | Alas poore hurt fowle, now will he creepe into |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.198 | your grace had got the good will of this young lady; and | your grace had got the will of this young Lady, and |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.212 | I will but teach them to sing, and restore them | I will but teach them to sing, and restore them |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.241 | Will your grace command me any service to | Will your Grace command mee any seruice to |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.242 | the world's end? I will go on the slightest errand now | the worlds end? I will goe on the slightest arrand now |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.244 | will fetch you a tooth-picker now from the furthest inch | will fetch you a tooth-picker now from the furthest inch |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.276 | will obtained; name the day of marriage, and God give | will obtained, name the day of marriage, and God giue |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.296 | Lady Beatrice, I will get you one. | Lady Beatrice, I will get you one. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.301 | Will you have me, lady? | Will you haue me? Lady. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.312 | Niece, will you look to those things I told you | Neece, will you looke to those rhings I told you |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.337 | not go dully by us. I will in the interim undertake one | not goe dully by vs, I will in the interim, vndertake one |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.341 | I doubt not but to fashion it, if you three will but | I doubt not but to fashion it, if you three will but |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.347 | I will do any modest office, my lord, to help my | I will doe any modest office, my Lord, to helpe my |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.352 | I will teach you how to humour your cousin, that she | I will teach you how to humour your cosin, that shee |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.354 | helps, will so practise on Benedick that, in despite of | helpes, will so practise on Benedicke, that in despight of |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.358 | only love-gods. Go in with me, and I will tell you my | onely loue-gods, goe in with me, and I will tell you my |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.4 | Any bar, any cross, any impediment will be | Any barre, any crosse, any impediment, will be |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.28 | Only to despite them, I will endeavour | Onely to despight them, I will endeauour |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.37 | will scarcely believe this without trial; offer them | will scarcely beleeue this without triall: offer them |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.42 | for in the meantime I will so fashion the matter that | for in the meane time, I will so fashion the matter, that |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.46 | Grow this to what adverse issue it can, I will | Grow this to what aduerse issue it can, I will |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.51 | I will presently go learn their day of marriage. | I will presentlie goe learne their day of marriage. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.10 | to love, will, after he hath laughed at such shallow | to loue, will after hee hath laught at such shallow |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.16 | ten mile afoot to see a good armour; and now will he lie | ten mile afoot, to see a good armor, and now will he lie |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.22 | these eyes? I cannot tell; I think not. I will not be | these eyes? I cannot tell, I thinke not: I will not bee |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.34 | Monsieur Love! I will hide me in the arbour. | Monsieur Loue, I will hide me in the Arbor. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.47 | Because you talk of wooing, I will sing, | Because you talke of wooing, I will sing, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.50.1 | Yet will he swear he loves. | Yet will he sweare he loues. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.111 | this fish will bite. | this fish will bite. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.112 | What effects, my lord? She will sit you – you | What effects my Lord? shee will sit you, you |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.127 | No, and swears she never will; that's her | No, and sweares she neuer will, that's her |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.134 | there will she sit in her smock till she have writ a sheet | there will she sit in her smocke, till she haue writ a sheet |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.153 | is sometime afeard she will do a desperate outrage to | is somtime afeard she will doe a desperate out-rage to |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.156 | some other, if she will not discover it. | some other, if she will not discouer it. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.171 | 'a will say. | he will say. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.173 | Hero thinks surely she will die; for she says she | Hero thinkes surely she wil die, for she saies she |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.174 | will die, if he love her not; and she will die, ere she make | will die, if hee loue her not, and shee will die ere shee make |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.175 | her love known; and she will die if he woo her, rather | her loue knowne, and she will die if hee wooe her, rather |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.176 | than she will bate one breath of her accustomed | than shee will bate one breath of her accustomed |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.194 | And so will he do, for the man doth fear God, | And so will he doe, for the man doth fear God, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.196 | will make. Well I am sorry for your niece. Shall we go | will make: well, I am sorry for your niece, shall we goe |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.202 | Well, we will hear further of it by your | Well, we will heare further of it by your |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.206 | My lord, will you walk? Dinner is ready. | My Lord, will you walke? dinner is ready. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.207 | If he do not dote on her upon this, I will | If he do not doat on her vpon this, I wil |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.211 | carry. The sport will be, when they hold one | carry: the sport will be, when they hold one |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.213 | that's the scene that I would see, which will be merely a | that's the Scene that I would see, which will be meerely a |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.219 | be requited. I hear how I am censured: they say I will | be requited: I heare how I am censur'd, they say I will |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.221 | her; they say, too, that she will rather die than give any | her: they say too, that she will rather die than giue any |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.228 | of her folly, for I will be horribly in love with her. I may | of her folly; for I wil be horribly in loue with her, I may |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.239 | Against my will I am sent to bid you come in to | Against my wil I am sent to bid you come in to |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.249 | Ha! ‘ Against my will I am sent to bid you | Ha, against my will I am sent to bid you |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.254 | her, I am a villain; if I do not love her, I am a Jew. I will | her I am a villaine, if I doe not loue her I am a Iew, I will |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.11 | Against that power that bred it. There will she hide her, | Against that power that bred it, there will she hide her, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.81 | Yet tell her of it; hear what she will say. | Yet tell her of it, heare what shee will say. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.82 | No; rather I will go to Benedick | No, rather I will goe to Benedicke, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.111 | And, Benedick, love on; I will requite thee, | And Benedicke, loue on, I will requite thee, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.7 | and forbid him to wear it. I will only be bold with Benedick | and forbid him to weare it, I will onely bee bold with Benedicke |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.71 | will not bite one another when they meet. | will not bite one another when they meete. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.86 | hereafter, and aim better at me by that I now will | hereafter, and ayme better at me by that I now will |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.100 | title, and I will fit her to it. Wonder not till further | title, and I will fit her to it: wonder not till further |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.106 | I will not think it. | I will not thinke it. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.108 | that you know. If you will follow me, I will show you | that you know: if you will follow mee, I will shew you |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.113 | should wed, there will I shame her. | shold wedde, there will I shame her. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.114 | And, as I wooed for thee to obtain her, I will | And as I wooed for thee to obtaine her, I will |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.116 | I will disparage her no farther till you are my | I will disparage her no farther, till you are my |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.121 | O plague right well prevented! So will you say | O plague right well preuented! so will you say, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.27 | How if 'a will not stand? | How if a will not stand? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.31 | If he will not stand when he is bidden, he is none | If he will not stand when he is bidden, hee is none |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.37 | We will rather sleep than talk; we | We will rather sleepe than talke, wee |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.44 | How if they will not? | How if they will not? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.56 | they that touch pitch will be defiled. The most peaceable | they that touch pitch will be defil'd: the most peaceable |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.61 | Truly, I would not hang a dog by my will, | Truely I would not hang a dog by my will, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.65 | How if the nurse be asleep and will | How if the nurse be asleepe and will |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.68 | wake her with crying; for the ewe that will not hear her | wake her with crying, for the ewe that will not heare her |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.69 | lamb when it baas will never answer a calf when he | Lambe when it baes, will neuer answere a calfe when he |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.80 | his will. | his will. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.99 | I will owe thee an answer for that; and now | I will owe thee an answere for that, and now |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.102 | for it drizzles rain; and I will, like a true drunkard, | for it drissels raine, and I will, like a true drunkard, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.112 | they will. | they will. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.3 | I will, lady. | I will Lady. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.9 | your cousin will say so. | your cosin will say so. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.78 | that you will be in love, or that you can be in love. Yet | that you will be in loue, or that you can be in loue: yet |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.32 | A good old man, sir, he will be talking; as they | A good old man sir, hee will be talking as they |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.56 | We will spare for no wit, I warrant you. Here's | Wee will spare for no witte I warrant you: heere's |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.22 | Will you with free and unconstrained soul | Will you with free and vnconstrained soule |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.47 | You will say she did embrace me as a husband, | You will say, she did imbrace me as a husband, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.54 | Out on thee! Seeming! I will write against it. | Out on thee seeming, I will write against it, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.170 | Is that she will not add to her damnation | Is, that she wil not adde to her damnation, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.207 | What shall become of this? What will this do? | What shall become of this? What wil this do? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.220 | Whiles it was ours. So will it fare with Claudio. | Whiles it was ours, so will it fare with Claudio: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.233 | Will fashion the event in better shape | Wil fashion the euent in better shape, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.237 | Will quench the wonder of her infamy; | Will quench the wonder of her infamie. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.245 | Yet, by mine honour, I will deal in this | Yet, by mine honor, I will deale in this, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.254 | Yea, and I will weep a while longer. | Yea, and I will weepe a while longer. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.255 | I will not desire that. | I will not desire that. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.272 | I will swear by it that you love me; and I will | I will sweare by it that you loue mee, and I will |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.274 | Will you not eat your word? | Will you not eat your word? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.292 | In faith, I will go. | In faith I will goe. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.318 | will die a woman with grieving. | will die a woman with grieuing. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.326 | Enough, I am engaged; I will challenge him. | Enough, I am engagde, I will challenge him, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.327 | I will kiss your hand, and so I leave you. By this hand, | I will kisse your hand, and so leaue you: by this hand |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.21 | you are little better than false knaves, and it will go near | you are little better than false knaues, and it will goe neere |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.26 | I will go about with him. Come you hither, sirrah; a | I will goe about with him: come you hither sirra, a |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.63 | I will go before and show him their | I will goe before, and shew him their |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.1 | If you go on thus, you will kill yourself; | If you goe on thus, you will kill your selfe, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.15 | If such a one will smile and stroke his beard, | If such a one will smile and stroke his beard, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.19 | And I of him will gather patience. | And I of him will gather patience: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.34 | I pray thee, peace. I will be flesh and blood; | I pray thee peace, I will be flesh and bloud, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.41 | There thou speak'st reason; nay, I will do so. | There thou speak'st reason, nay I will doe so, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.77 | Away! I will not have to do with you. | Away, I will not haue to do with you. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.85 | Nay, as I am a gentleman, I will. | Nay, as I am a gentleman, I will. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.102 | Gentlemen both, we will not wake your patience. | Gentlemen both, we will not wake your patience |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.106.2 | I will not hear you. | I will not heare you. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.107 | Come brother, away. I will be heard. | come brother, away, I will be heard. Exeunt ambo. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.108 | And shall, or some of us will smart for it. | And shall, or some of vs will smart for it. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.127 | beside their wit. I will bid thee draw, as we do the | beside their wit, I will bid thee drawe, as we do the |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.143 | I will make it good how you dare, with what you dare, | I will make it good how you dare, with what you dare, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.144 | and when you dare. Do me right, or I will protest your | and when you dare: do me right, or I will protest your |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.147 | Well, I will meet you, so I may have good cheer. | Well, I will meete you, so I may haue good cheare. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.178 | Fare you well, boy; you know my mind. I will | Fare you well, Boy, you know my minde, I will |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.283 | Tomorrow then I will expect your coming; | To morrow then I will expect your comming, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.298 | men grow hard-hearted and will lend nothing for God's | men grow hard-harted and will lend nothing for Gods |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.315.1 | We will not fail. | We will not faile. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.4 | Will you then write me a sonnet in praise of | Will you then write me a Sonnet in praise of |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.15 | A most manly wit, Margaret; it will not hurt a | A most manly wit Margaret, it will not hurt a |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.23 | Well, I will call Beatrice to you, who I think | Well, I will call Beatrice to you, who I thinke |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.25 | And therefore will come. | And therefore will come. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.47 | Only foul words; and thereupon I will kiss thee. | Onely foule words, and thereupon I will kisse thee. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.50 | will depart unkissed. | will depart vnkist. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.54 | shortly hear from him, or I will subscribe him a coward. | shortly heare from him, or I will subscribe him a coward, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.58 | politic a state of evil that they will not admit any good | politique a state of euill, that they will not admit any good |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.62 | indeed, for I love thee against my will. | indeede, for I loue thee against my will. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.64 | heart! If you spite it for my sake, I will spite it for yours; | heart, if you spight it for my sake, I will spight it for yours, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.65 | for I will never love that which my friend hates. | for I will neuer loue that which my friend hates. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.68 | one wise man among twenty that will praise himself. | one wise man among twentie that will praise himselfe. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.79 | myself will bear witness, is praiseworthy. And now tell | my selfe will beare witnesse is praise worthie, and now tell |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.84 | Serve God, love me, and mend. There will I | Serue God, loue me, and mend, there will I |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.90 | Will you come presently? | will you come presentlie? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.91 | Will you go hear this news, signor? | Will you go heare this newes Signior? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.92 | I will live in thy heart, die in thy lap and be | I will liue in thy heart, die in thy lap, and be |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.93 | buried in thy eyes; and moreover I will go with thee to | buried in thy eies: and moreouer, I will goe with thee to |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iii.23 | Yearly will I do this rite. | yeerely will I do this right. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iii.31 | And then to Leonato's we will go. | And then to Leonatoes we will goe. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.5 | Although against her will, as it appears | Although against her will as it appeares, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.17 | Which I will do with confirmed countenance. | Which I will doe with confirm'd countenance. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.26 | From Claudio, and the Prince; but what's your will? | From Claudio, and the Prince, but what's your will? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.28 | But, for my will, my will is your good will | But for my will, my will is, your good will |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.73 | I answer to that name. What is your will? | I answer to that name, what is your will? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.92 | hearts. Come, I will have thee; but, by this light, I take | hearts: come I will haue thee, but by this light I take |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.97 | Peace! I will stop your mouth. | Peace I will stop your mouth. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.101 | think I care for a satire or an epigram? No; if a man will | think I care for a Satyre or an Epigram? no, if a man will |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.103 | about him. In brief, since I do purpose to marry, I will | about him: in briefe, since I do purpose to marry, I will |
Othello | Oth I.i.4 | 'Sblood, but you will not hear me! | But you'l not heare me. |
Othello | Oth I.i.65 | But I will wear my heart upon my sleeve | But I will weare my heart vpon my sleeue |
Othello | Oth I.i.92 | Or else the devil will make a grandsire of you. | Or else the deuill will make a Grand-sire of you. |
Othello | Oth I.i.109 | Zounds, sir, you are one of those that will not serve | Sir: you are one of those that will not serue |
Othello | Oth I.i.121 | Sir, I will answer anything. But I beseech you | Sir, I will answere any thing. But I beseech you |
Othello | Oth I.i.160 | And there will I be with him. So farewell. | And there will I be with him. So farewell. |
Othello | Oth I.i.184 | On, good Roderigo, I'll deserve your pains. | On good Rodorigo, I will deserue your paines. |
Othello | Oth I.ii.14 | As double as the Duke's. He will divorce you, | As double as the Dukes: He will diuorce you. |
Othello | Oth I.ii.17.1 | Will give him cable. | Will giue him Cable. |
Othello | Oth I.ii.48 | I will but spend a word here in the house, | I will but spend a word here in the house, |
Othello | Oth I.ii.53.1 | Marry, to – Come, Captain, will you go? | Marry to---Come Captaine, will you go? |
Othello | Oth I.ii.59 | Keep up your bright swords, for the dew will rust them. | Keepe vp your bright Swords, for the dew will rust them. |
Othello | Oth I.ii.84 | Without a prompter. Where will you that I go | Without a Prompter. Whether will you that I goe |
Othello | Oth I.iii.90 | I will a round unvarnished tale deliver | I will a round vn-varnish'd u Tale deliuer, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.100 | That will confess perfection so could err | That will confesse Perfection so could erre |
Othello | Oth I.iii.238.2 | I'll not have it so. | I will not haue it so. |
Othello | Oth I.iii.264 | I will your serious and great business scant | I will your serious and great businesse scant |
Othello | Oth I.iii.300 | What will I do, think'st thou? | What will I do, think'st thou? |
Othello | Oth I.iii.302 | I will incontinently drown myself. | I will incontinently drowne my selfe. |
Othello | Oth I.iii.318 | are gardeners. So that if we will plant nettles or sow | are Gardiners. So that if we will plant Nettels, or sowe |
Othello | Oth I.iii.332 | the will. Come, be a man. Drown thyself? Drown cats | the will. Come, be a man: drowne thy selfe? Drown Cats, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.346 | for youth: when she is sated with his body she will find | for youth: when she is sated with his body she will find |
Othello | Oth I.iii.365 | womb of time, which will be delivered. Traverse! Go, | Wombe of Time, which wilbe deliuered. Trauerse, go, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.366 | provide thy money. We will have more of this tomorrow. | prouide thy Money. We will haue more of this to morrow. |
Othello | Oth I.iii.384 | Will do as if for surety. He holds me well: | Will do, as if for Surety. He holds me well, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.387 | To get his place and to plume up my will | To get his Place, and to plume vp my will |
Othello | Oth I.iii.395 | And will as tenderly be led by th' nose | And will as tenderly be lead by'th'Nose |
Othello | Oth II.i.90 | But that he's well, and will be shortly here. | But that he's well, and will be shortly heere. |
Othello | Oth II.i.146 | Had tongue at will, and yet was never loud; | Had Tongue at will, and yet was neuer loud: |
Othello | Oth II.i.165 | whisper. With as little a web as this will I ensnare as | whisper. With as little a web as this, will I ensnare as |
Othello | Oth II.i.166 | great a fly as Cassio. Ay, smile upon her, do. I will | great a Fly as Cassio. I smile vpon her, do: I will |
Othello | Oth II.i.218 | will she love him still for prating? Let not thy discreet | To loue him still for prating, let not thy discreet |
Othello | Oth II.i.225 | required conveniences, her delicate tenderness will find | requir'd Conueniences, her delicate tendernesse wil finde |
Othello | Oth II.i.227 | abhor the Moor. Very nature will instruct her in it and | abhorre the Moore, very Nature wil instruct her in it, and |
Othello | Oth II.i.265 | he may, for even out of that will I cause these of Cyprus | he may: for euen out of that will I cause these of Cyprus |
Othello | Oth II.i.272 | I will do this, if you can bring it to any | I will do this, if you can bring it to any |
Othello | Oth II.iii.6.1 | Will I look to't. | Will I looke to't. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.95 | Will you hear't again? | Will you heare't againe? |
Othello | Oth II.iii.123.1 | Will shake this island. | Will shake this Island. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.152 | Nay, good Lieutenant. God's will, gentleman! | Nay good Lieutenant. Alas Gentlemen: |
Othello | Oth II.iii.156 | The town will rise. God's will, Lieutenant, hold! | The Towne will rise. Fie, fie Lieutenant, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.157 | You will be shamed for ever! | You'le be asham'd for euer. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.247 | Sir, for your hurts myself will be your surgeon. | Sir for your hurts, / My selfe will be your Surgeon. Lead him off: |
Othello | Oth II.iii.270 | I will rather sue to be despised than to deceive so | I will rather sue to be despis'd, then to deceiue so |
Othello | Oth II.iii.294 | I will ask him for my place again; he shall tell me | I will aske him for my Place againe, he shall tell me, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.320 | I think it freely; and betimes in the morning I will | I thinke it freely: and betimes in the morning, I will |
Othello | Oth II.iii.341 | When devils will the blackest sins put on, | When diuels will the blackest sinnes put on, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.350 | So will I turn her virtue into pitch, | So will I turne her vertue into pitch, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.356 | cudgelled; and I think the issue will be, I shall have so | Cudgell'd: And I thinke the issue will bee, I shall haue so |
Othello | Oth II.iii.366 | Yet fruits that blossom first will first be ripe. | Yet Fruites that blossome first, will first be ripe: |
Othello | Oth III.i.1 | Masters, play here – I will content your pains – | Masters, play heere, I wil content your paines, |
Othello | Oth III.i.14 | Well, sir, we will not. | Well Sir, we will not. |
Othello | Oth III.i.27 | She is stirring, sir. If she will stir hither, I shall | She is stirring sir: if she will stirre hither, I shall |
Othello | Oth III.i.34 | Is that she will to virtuous Desdemona | is, that she will to vertuous Desdemona |
Othello | Oth III.i.41 | For your displeasure: but all will sure be well. | For your displeasure: but all will sure be well. |
Othello | Oth III.i.53 | I will bestow you where you shall have time | I will bestow you where you shall haue time |
Othello | Oth III.ii.3 | That done, I will be walking on the works: | That done, I will be walking on the Workes, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.1 | Be thou assured, good Cassio, I will do | Be thou assur'd (good Cassio) I will do |
Othello | Oth III.iii.6 | But I will have my lord and you again | But I will haue my Lord, and you againe |
Othello | Oth III.iii.18 | My General will forget my love and service. | My Generall will forget my Loue, and Seruice. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.75 | Prithee, no more: let him come when he will; | Prythee no more: Let him come when he will: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.76.1 | I will deny thee nothing. | I will deny thee nothing. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.83.2 | I will deny thee nothing. | I will deny thee nothing. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.185 | Nor from mine own weak merits will I draw | Nor from mine owne weake merites, will I draw |
Othello | Oth III.iii.214 | I hope you will consider what is spoke | I hope you will consider what is spoke |
Othello | Oth III.iii.219.1 | I will not. | I will not. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.230 | Foh! One may smell in such a will most rank, | Foh, one may smel in such, a will most ranke, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.234 | Her will, recoiling to her better judgement, | Her will, recoyling to her better iudgement, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.250 | Much will be seen in that. In the meantime, | Much will be seene in that: In the meane time, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.284.1 | It will be well. | It will be well. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.295 | What he will do with it, heaven knows, not I; | what he will do with it / Heauen knowes, not I: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.302 | O, is that all? What will you give me now | Oh, is that all? What will you giue me now |
Othello | Oth III.iii.311 | What will you do with't, that you have been so earnest | What will you do with't, that you haue bene so earnest |
Othello | Oth III.iii.318 | I will in Cassio's lodging lose this napkin, | I will in Cassio's Lodging loose this Napkin, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.390.2 | Would! Nay, I will. | Would? Nay, and I will. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.405 | Will give you satisfaction, you might have't. | Will giue you satisfaction, you might haue't. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.410 | I will go on. I lay with Cassio lately, | I will go on. I lay with Cassio lately, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.414 | That in their sleeps will mutter their affairs: | that in their sleepes will mutter / Their Affayres: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.468 | And will upon the instant put thee to't. | And will vpon the instant put thee too't. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.473 | Come go with me apart. I will withdraw | Come go with me a-part, I will withdraw |
Othello | Oth III.iv.16 | I will catechize the world for him, that is, make | I will Catechize the world for him, that is, make |
Othello | Oth III.iv.19 | have moved my lord on his behalf, and hope all will be | haue moou'd my Lord on his behalfe, and hope all will be |
Othello | Oth III.iv.22 | therefore I will attempt the doing of it. | therefore I will attempt the doing it. |
Othello | Oth III.iv.32 | I will not leave him now till Cassio | I will not leaue him now, till Cassio |
Othello | Oth III.iv.84 | Why, so I can, sir; but I will not now. | Why so I can: but I will not now: |
Othello | Oth III.iv.126 | What I can do, I will; and more I will, | What I can do, I will: and more I will |
Othello | Oth III.iv.134 | Something of moment then. I will go meet him. | Something of moment then: I will go meet him, |
Othello | Oth III.iv.155 | But jealous souls will not be answered so; | But Iealious soules will not be answer'd so; |
Othello | Oth III.iv.161 | I will go seek him. Cassio, walk here about. | I will go seeke him. Cassio, walke heere about: |
Othello | Oth III.iv.186 | As like enough it will – I'd have it copied. | (As like enough it will) I would haue it coppied: |
Othello | Oth IV.i.1.1 | Will you think so? | Will you thinke so? |
Othello | Oth IV.i.34.3 | With her, on her, what you will. | With her? On her: what you will. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.57 | He will recover straight. When he is gone, | He will recouer straight: when he is gone, |
Othello | Oth IV.i.84 | For I will make him tell the tale anew, | For I will make him tell the Tale anew; |
Othello | Oth IV.i.90 | I will be found most cunning in my patience, | I will be found most cunning in my Patience: |
Othello | Oth IV.i.92 | But yet keep time in all. Will you withdraw? | But yet keepe time in all: will you withdraw? |
Othello | Oth IV.i.93 | Now will I question Cassio of Bianca, | Now will I question Cassio of Bianca, |
Othello | Oth IV.i.129 | persuaded I will marry her out of her own love and | perswaded I will marry her / Out of her owne loue & |
Othello | Oth IV.i.160 | will not, come when you are next prepared for. | will not, come when you are next prepar'd for. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.163 | Will you sup there? | Will you sup there? |
Othello | Oth IV.i.167 | Prithee come, will you? | Prythee come: will you? |
Othello | Oth IV.i.187 | with her needle, an admirable musician! O, she will sing | with her Needle: an admirable Musitian. Oh she will sing |
Othello | Oth IV.i.199 | I will chop her into messes! Cuckold me! | I will chop her into Messes: Cuckold me? |
Othello | Oth IV.i.227 | ‘ This fail you not to do, as you will ’ – | This faile you not to do, as you will--- |
Othello | Oth IV.i.247.2 | I will not stay to offend you. | I will not stay to offend you. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.262 | And will return to Venice. – Hence, avaunt! | And will returne to Venice. Hence, auaunt: |
Othello | Oth IV.i.281 | And his own courses will denote him so, | And his owne courses will deonte him so, |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.23.1 | My lord, what is your will? | My Lord, what is your will? |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.79 | And will not hear it. What committed? | And will not hear't. What commited? |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.129 | I will be hanged if some eternal villain, | I will be hang'd, if some eternall Villaine, |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.132 | Have not devised this slander; I'll be hanged else. | Haue not deuis'd this Slander: I will be hang'd else. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.151 | If e'er my will did trespass 'gainst his love, | If ere my will did trespasse 'gainst his Loue, |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.156 | And ever will – though he do shake me off | And euer will, (though he do shake me off |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.178 | of hope. I will indeed no longer endure it. Nor | of hope: I will indeed no longer endure it. Nor |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.181 | Will you hear me, Roderigo? | Will you heare me Rodorigo? |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.196 | I tell you, 'tis not very well. I will make myself | I tell you, 'tis not very well: I will make my selfe |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.197 | known to Desdemona. If she will return me my jewels, | knowne to Desdemona. If she will returne me my Iewels, |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.198 | I will give over my suit and repent my unlawful solicitation. | I will giue ouer my Suit, and repent my vnlawfull solicitation. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.199 | If not, assure yourself I will seek satisfaction of | If not, assure your selfe, I will seeke satisfaction of |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.232 | sups tonight with a harlotry; and thither will I go to | sups to night with a Harlotry: and thither will I go to |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.234 | you will watch his going thence – which I will fashion to | you will watch his going thence (which I will fashion to |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.236 | your pleasure. I will be near to second your attempt, | your pleasure. I will be neere to second your Attempt, |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.238 | at it, but go along with me. I will show you such a | at it, but go along with me: I will shew you such a |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.242 | I will hear further reason for this. | I will heare further reason for this. |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.4.2 | Will you walk, sir? | Will you walke Sir? |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.7 | Get you to bed on th' instant. I will be returned | Get you to bed on th'instant, I will be return'd |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.9 | I will, my lord. | I will my Lord. |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.11 | He says he will return incontinent. | He saies he will returne incontinent, |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.30 | Will not go from my mind: I have much to do | Will not go from my mind: I haue much to do, |
Othello | Oth V.i.1 | Here, stand behind this bulk: straight will he come. | Heere, stand behinde this Barke, / Straight will he come: |
Othello | Oth V.i.26.1 | I will make proof of thine. | I will make proofe of thine. |
Othello | Oth V.i.109 | Do you see, gentlemen? Nay, guiltiness will speak | Do you see Gentlemen? Nay, guiltinesse will speake |
Othello | Oth V.i.128 | Will you go on afore? (Aside) This is the night | Will you go on afore? This is the night |
Othello | Oth V.ii.18 | Be thus when thou art dead and I will kill thee, | Be thus when thou art dead, and I will kill thee, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.24.1 | Will you come to bed, my lord? | Will you come to bed, my Lord? |
Othello | Oth V.ii.30 | Well, do it, and be brief; I will walk by: | Well, do it, and be breefe, I will walke by: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.35 | If you say so, I hope you will not kill me. | If you say, I hope you will not kill me. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.47 | I will – so. What's the matter? | I will so: What's the matter? |
Othello | Oth V.ii.72.1 | He will not say so. | He will not say so. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.183 | I will not charm my tongue; I am bound to speak: | I will not charme my Tongue; / I am bound to speake, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.196 | Perchance, Iago, I will ne'er go home. | Perchance Iago, I will ne're go home. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.218 | No, I will speak as liberal as the north; | No, I will speake as liberall as the North; |
Othello | Oth V.ii.221.2 | I will not. | I will not. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.245 | Hark, canst thou hear me? I will play the swan. | Hearke, canst thou heare me? I will play the Swan, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.253 | (within) If thou attempt it, it will cost thee dear; | If thou attempt it, it will cost thee deere; |
Othello | Oth V.ii.256 | Or naked as I am I will assault thee. | Or naked as I am I will assault thee. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.272 | This look of thine will hurl my soul from heaven | This looke of thine will hurle my Soule from Heauen, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.273 | And fiends will snatch at it. Cold, cold, my girl, | And Fiends will snatch at it. Cold, cold, my Girle? |
Othello | Oth V.ii.291 | An honourable murderer, if you will: | An honourable Murderer, if you will: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.298 | Will you, I pray, demand that demi-devil | Will you, I pray, demand that demy-Diuell, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.301 | From this time forth I never will speak word. | From this time forth, I neuer will speake word. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.303.1 | Torments will ope your lips. | Torments will ope your lips. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.366 | Myself will straight aboard, and to the state | My selfe will straight aboord, and to the State, |
Pericles | Per I.i.24 | As I am son and servant to your will, | As I am sonne and seruant to your will, |
Pericles | Per I.i.48 | I'll make my will then, and as sick men do | Ile make my Will then, and as sicke men doe, |
Pericles | Per I.i.72 | As you will live, resolve it you. | As you will liue resolue it you. |
Pericles | Per I.i.81 | That, knowing sin within, will touch the gate. | That knowing sinne within, will touch the gate. |
Pericles | Per I.i.104 | Kings are earth's gods; in vice, their law's their will; | Kinges are earths Gods; in vice, their law's their will: |
Pericles | Per I.i.111 | But I will gloze with him. – Young Prince of Tyre, | But I will gloze with him. Young Prince of Tyre, |
Pericles | Per I.i.137 | Will shun no course to keep them from the light. | Will shew no course to keepe them from the light: |
Pericles | Per I.i.155 | We will advance you, Thaliard. | We will aduaunce you, Thaliard: |
Pericles | Per I.ii.18 | Since he's so great can make his will his act, | Since hee's so great, can make his will his act, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.19 | Will think me speaking, though I swear to silence; | Will thinke me speaking, though I sweare to silence, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.25 | And with the ostent of war will look so huge | And with the stint of warre will looke so huge, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.102 | Freely will I speak. Antiochus you fear, | Freely will I speake, Antiochus you feare, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.105 | Will take away your life. | Will take away your life: |
Pericles | Per I.ii.121 | Who shuns not to break one will sure crack both. | Who shuns not to breake one, will cracke both. |
Pericles | Per I.ii.122 | But in our orbs we'll live so round and safe | But in our orbs will liue so round, and safe, |
Pericles | Per I.iii.15 | If further yet you will be satisfied | If further yet you will be satisfied, |
Pericles | Per I.iv.11 | Who wanteth food and will not say he wants it, | Who wanteth food, and will not say hee wants it, |
Pericles | Per I.iv.76 | But bring they what they will and what they can, | But bring they what they will, and what they can, |
Pericles | Per Chorus.II.4 | That will prove awful both in deed and word. | That Will proue awfull both in deed and word: |
Pericles | Per II.i.135 | Since I have here my father gave in his will. | Since I haue heere my Father gaue in his Will. |
Pericles | Per II.i.154 | Believe't, I will. | Beleeue't, I will: |
Pericles | Per II.i.158 | Unto thy value I will mount myself | Vnto thy value I will mount my selfe |
Pericles | Per II.i.166 | Then honour be but a goal to my will, | Then Honour be but a Goale to my Will, |
Pericles | Per II.ii.34 | Which shows that beauty hath his power and will, | Which shewes that Beautie hath his power & will, |
Pericles | Per II.ii.58 | We will withdraw into the gallery. | We will with-draw into the Gallerie. |
Pericles | Per II.iii.13 | Call it by what you will, the day is yours, | Call it by what you will, the day is your, |
Pericles | Per II.iii.47 | And gives them what he will, not what they crave. | And giues them what he will, not what they craue. |
Pericles | Per II.iii.91 | And will awake him from his melancholy. | And will awake him from his melancholy. |
Pericles | Per II.iii.95 | Will well become a soldiers' dance. | Will well become a Souldiers daunce: |
Pericles | Per II.iii.96 | I will not have excuse with saying this: | I will not haue excuse with saying this, |
Pericles | Per II.iv.20 | And cursed be he that will not second it. | And curst be he that will not second it. |
Pericles | Per II.iv.54 | To wisdom he's a fool that will not yield, | To wisedome, hee's a foole, that will not yeeld: |
Pericles | Per II.iv.56 | We with our travels will endeavour it. | We with our trauels will endeauour. |
Pericles | Per II.v.12 | And on her virgin honour will not break it. | And on her Virgin honour, will not breake it. |
Pericles | Per II.v.22 | And will no longer have it be delayed. | and will no longer / Haue it be delayed: |
Pericles | Per II.v.38 | And she will be your scholar. Therefore, look to it. | And she will be your Scholler; therefore looke to it. |
Pericles | Per II.v.77 | Will you, not having my consent, | Will you not, hauing my consent, |
Pericles | Per II.v.84 | Your will to mine – and you, sir, hear you, | Your will to mine: and you sir, heare you; |
Pericles | Per II.v.85 | Either be ruled by me, or I will make you – | Either be rul'd by mee, or Ile make you, |
Pericles | Per II.v.94 | It pleaseth me so well that I will see you wed; | It pleaseth me so well, that I will see you wed, |
Pericles | Per Chorus.III.28 | The crown of Tyre, but he will none. | The Crowne of Tyre, but he will none: |
Pericles | Per Chorus.III.33 | Will take the crown. The sum of this, | Will take the Crowne: the summe of this, |
Pericles | Per III.i.48 | works high, the wind is loud, and will not lie till the | workes hie, / The Wind is lowd, and will not lie till the |
Pericles | Per III.i.78 | There will I visit Cleon, for the babe | There will I visit Cleon, for the Babe |
Pericles | Per III.ii.7 | Your master will be dead ere you return. | Your Maister will be dead ere you returne, |
Pericles | Per III.ii.91 | Gentlemen, this queen will live! | Gentlemen, this Queene will liue, |
Pericles | Per III.iii.30 | Though I show will in't. So I take my leave. | Though I shew will in't; so I take my leaue: |
Pericles | Per III.iii.37.2 | I will embrace | I will imbrace |
Pericles | Per III.iv.10 | A vestal livery will I take me to, | a vastall liuerie will I take me to, |
Pericles | Per III.iv.18 | Yet my good will is great, though the gift small. | Yet my good will is great, though the gift small. |
Pericles | Per IV.i.8.2 | I will do't – | I will doo't, |
Pericles | Per IV.i.13 | No, I will rob Tellus of her weed | No: I will rob Tellus of her weede |
Pericles | Per IV.i.36 | He will repent the breadth of his great voyage, | He will repent the breadth of his great voyage, |
Pericles | Per IV.i.42.2 | Well, I will go, | Well, I will goe, |
Pericles | Per IV.i.71.2 | Why will you kill me? | Why will you kill me? |
Pericles | Per IV.i.79 | I trod upon a worm against my will, | I trode vpon a worme against my will, |
Pericles | Per IV.i.85 | You will not do't for all the world, I hope. | You will not doo't for all the world I hope: |
Pericles | Per IV.i.92 | And will dispatch. | and will dispatch. |
Pericles | Per IV.i.99 | There's no hope she will return. I'll swear she's dead, | ther's no hope shee will returne, Ile sweare shees dead, |
Pericles | Per IV.i.101 | Perhaps they will but please themselves upon her, | perhappes they will but please themselues vpon her, |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.18 | will blow it to pieces, they are so pitifully sodden. | will blowe it to peeces, they are so pittifully sodden. |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.32 | Besides, the sore terms we stand upon with the gods will | besides the sore tearmes we stand vpon with the gods, wilbe |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.55 | virginity, and cry ‘ He that will give most shall have her | virginitie, and crie; He that wil giue most shal haue her |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.106 | hither; here he does but repair it. I know he will come in | hither, here he does but repaire it, I knowe hee will come in |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.141 | Untied I still my virgin knot will keep. | Vntide I still my virgin knot will keepe. |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.143 | What have we to do with Diana? Pray you, will you | What haue we to doe with Diana, pray you will you |
Pericles | Per IV.iii.22 | The petty wrens of Tarsus will fly hence | the pettie wrens of Tharsus will flie hence, |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.54 | Pray you, without any more virginal fencing, will | Pray you without anie more virginall fencing, will |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.55 | you use him kindly? He will line your apron with gold. | you vse him kindly? he will lyne your apron with gold. |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.56 | What he will do graciously, I will thankfully | What hee will doe gratiously, I will thankfully |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.60 | pains to work her to your manage. Come, we will leave | paines to worke her to your mannage, come wee will leaue |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.76 | resort, and will come into't? I hear say you're of | resort, and will come intoo't? I heare say you're of |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.147 | undo us. Will you not go the way of womenkind? | vndoe vs, will you not goe the way of wemen-kinde? |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.184 | And I will undertake all these to teach. | and will vndertake all these to teache. |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.185 | I doubt not but this populous city will | I doubt not but this populous Cittie will |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.191 | Well, I will see what I can do for thee. If I can | Well I will see what I can doe for thee: if I can |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.192 | place thee, I will. | place thee I will. |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.196 | there's no going but by their consent. Therefore I will | theres no going but by their consent: therefore I will |
Pericles | Per V.i.5 | Who craves to come aboard. What is your will? | who craues to come aboord, what is your will? |
Pericles | Per V.i.30 | But bootless is your sight; he will not speak | but bootlesse. Is your sight, see will not speake |
Pericles | Per V.i.38 | It is in vain. He will not speak to you. | It is in vaine, he will not speake to you. |
Pericles | Per V.i.61 | Sit, sir, I will recount it to you. But see, | Sit sir, I will recount it to you, but see |
Pericles | Per V.i.74.2 | Sir, I will use | Sir I will vse |
Pericles | Per V.i.80 | See, she will speak to him. | See she will speake to him. |
Pericles | Per V.i.93 | Bound me in servitude. (Aside) I will desist, | bound me in seruitude, I will desist, |
Pericles | Per V.i.122 | For the crowned truth to dwell in. I will believe thee, | for the crownd truth to dwell in, I wil beleeue thee |
Pericles | Per V.i.152.1 | I will end here. | I will end here. |
Pericles | Per V.i.167.2 | I will believe you | I will beleeue you |
Pericles | Per V.i.178 | Whither will you have me? Why do you weep? It may be | whither wil you haue me? why doe you weep? It may be |
Pericles | Per V.i.250.1 | I will obey thee. Helicanus! | I will obey thee Hellicanus. |
Pericles | Per V.i.257.1 | As our intents will need? | as our intents will neede. |
Pericles | Per V.ii.5 | That you aptly will suppose | That you aptly will suppose, |
Pericles | Per V.iii.30 | Will to my sense bend no licentious ear, | will to my sense bende no licentious eare, |
Pericles | Per V.iii.63 | More like a god than you. Will you deliver | more like a god then you, will you deliuer |
Pericles | Per V.iii.64.2 | I will, my lord. | I will my Lord, |
Pericles | Per V.iii.70 | Will offer night-oblations to thee. Thaisa, | will offer night oblations to thee Thaisa, |
Pericles | Per V.iii.74 | Makes me look dismal, will I clip to form, | makes mee looke dismall, will I clip to forme, |
Pericles | Per V.iii.81 | Will in that kingdom spend our following days. | will in that kingdome spend our following daies, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.16 | And frowning brow to brow, ourselves will hear | And frowning brow to brow, our selues will heare |
Richard II | R2 I.i.76 | Will I make good against thee, arm to arm, | Will I make good against thee arme to arme, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.92 | Besides I say, and will in battle prove | Besides I say, and will in battaile proue, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.98 | Further I say, and further will maintain | Further I say, and further will maintaine |
Richard II | R2 I.i.145 | Which in myself I boldly will defend, | Which in my selfe I boldly will defend, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.185 | In that I live and for that will I die. | In that I liue; and for that will I die. |
Richard II | R2 I.ii.6 | Put we our quarrel to the will of heaven | Put we our quarrell to the will of heauen, |
Richard II | R2 I.ii.8 | Will rain hot vengeance on offenders' heads. | Will raigne hot vengeance on offenders heads. |
Richard II | R2 I.ii.44 | Why then, I will. Farewell, old Gaunt. | Why then I will: farewell old Gaunt. |
Richard II | R2 I.ii.73 | Desolate, desolate will I hence and die. | Desolate, desolate will I hence, and dye, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.54 | We will descend and fold him in our arms. | We will descend, and fold him in our armes. |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.144 | Your will be done. This must my comfort be: | Your will be done: This must my comfort be, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.223 | My inch of taper will be burnt and done, | My inch of Taper, will be burnt, and done, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.246 | Against my will to do myself this wrong. | Against my will, to do my selfe this wrong. |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.251 | My lord, no leave take I; for I will ride | My Lord, no leaue take I, for I will ride |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.252 | As far as land will let me by your side. | As farre as land will let me, by your side. |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.263 | My heart will sigh when I miscall it so, | My heart will sigh, when I miscall it so, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.269 | Will but remember me what a deal of world | |
Richard II | R2 I.iv.42 | We will ourself in person to this war; | We will our selfe in person to this warre, |
Richard II | R2 I.iv.52 | For we will make for Ireland presently. | For we will make for Ireland presently. |
Richard II | R2 II.i.1 | Will the King come, that I may breathe my last | Will the King come, that I may breath my last |
Richard II | R2 II.i.28 | Where will doth mutiny with wit's regard. | Where will doth mutiny with wits regard: |
Richard II | R2 II.i.29 | Direct not him whose way himself will choose. | Direct not him, whose way himselfe will choose, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.209 | Think what you will, we seize into our hands | Thinke what you will: we seise into our hands, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.212 | What will ensue hereof there's none can tell; | What will ensue heereof, there's none can tell. |
Richard II | R2 II.i.218 | We will for Ireland, and 'tis time I trow. | We will for Ireland, and 'tis time, I trow: |
Richard II | R2 II.i.242 | By flatterers; and what they will inform | By Flatterers, and what they will informe |
Richard II | R2 II.i.244 | That will the King severely prosecute | That will the King seuerely prosecute |
Richard II | R2 II.i.298 | Stay, and be secret; and myself will go. | Stay, and be secret, and my selfe will go. |
Richard II | R2 II.i.300 | Hold out my horse, and I will first be there. | Hold out my horse, and I will first be there. |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.68 | I will despair and be at enmity | I will dispaire, and be at enmitie |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.87 | He was? – why, so. Go all which way it will. | He was: why so: go all which way it will: |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.89 | And will, I fear, revolt on Hereford's side. | And will I feare reuolt on Herfords side. |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.108 | Gentlemen, will you go muster men? | Gentlemen, will you muster men? |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.120 | But time will not permit. All is uneven, | but time will not permit, / All is vneuen, |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.134 | Well, I will for refuge straight to Bristol Castle. | Well: I will for refuge straight to Bristoll Castle, |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.136 | Thither will I with you; for little office | Thither will I with you, for little office |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.137 | Will the hateful commons perform for us – | Will the hatefull Commons performe for vs, |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.139 | Will you go along with us? | Will you go along with vs? |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.140 | No, I will to Ireland to his majesty. | No, I will to Ireland to his Maiestie: |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.146 | Where one on his side fights, thousands will fly. | Where one on his side fights, thousands will flye. |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.9 | From Ravenspurgh to Cotswold will be found | From Rauenspurgh to Cottshold will be found, |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.76 | To you, my lord, I come – what lord you will – | To you, my Lord, I come (what Lord you will) |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.118 | Will you permit that I shall stand condemned | Will you permit, that I shall stand condemn'd |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.161 | An offer, uncle, that we will accept; | An offer Vnckle, that wee will accept: |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.167 | It may be I will go with you, but yet I'll pause; | It may be I will go with you: but yet Ile pawse, |
Richard II | R2 II.iv.4 | Therefore we will disperse ourselves. Farewell. | Therefore we will disperse our selues: farewell. |
Richard II | R2 II.iv.7 | 'Tis thought the King is dead. We will not stay. | 'Tis thought the King is dead, we will not stay; |
Richard II | R2 III.i.2 | Bushy and Green, I will not vex your souls, | Bushie and Greene, I will not vex your soules, |
Richard II | R2 III.i.7 | I will unfold some causes of your deaths. | I will vnfold some causes of your deaths. |
Richard II | R2 III.i.33 | My comfort is that heaven will take our souls | My comfort is, that Heauen will take our soules, |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.31 | And we will not – heaven's offer we refuse, | |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.51 | His treasons will sit blushing in his face, | His Treasons will sit blushing in his face, |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.80 | All souls that will be safe fly from my side, | All Soules that will be safe, flye from my side, |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.103 | The worst is death, and death will have his day. | The worst is Death, and Death will haue his day. |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.19 | Against their will. But who comes here? | Against their will. But who comes here? |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.20 | Welcome, Harry. What, will not this castle yield? | Welcome Harry: what, will not this Castle yeeld? |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.116 | His glittering arms he will commend to rust, | His glittering Armes he will commend to'Rust, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.173 | What says King Bolingbroke? Will his majesty | What sayes King Bullingbrooke? Will his Maiestie |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.206 | What you will have, I'll give, and willing too; | What you will haue, Ile giue, and willing to, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.207 | For do we must what force will have us do. | For doe we must, what force will haue vs doe. |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.27 | They will talk of state; for everyone doth so | They'le talke of State: for euery one doth so, |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.37 | You thus employed, I will go root away | You thus imploy'd, I will goe root away |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.69 | 'Tis doubt he will be. Letters came last night | 'Tis doubted he will be. Letters came last night |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.90 | Post you to London and you will find it so. | Poste you to London, and you'l finde it so, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.27 | And will maintain what thou hast said is false | And will maintaine what thou hast said, is false, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.39 | And I will turn thy falsehood to thy heart, | And I will turne thy falshood to thy hart, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.90 | Against Aumerle we will enforce his trial. | Against Aumerle we will enforce his Tryall. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.146 | It will the woefullest division prove | It will the wofullest Diuision proue, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.157.2 | I will be his conduct. | I will be his Conduct. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.172 | God save the King! Will no man say Amen? | God saue the King: will no man say, Amen? |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.177 | To do that office of thine own good will | To doe that office of thine owne good will, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.202 | Now mark me how I will undo myself. | Now, marke me how I will vndoe my selfe. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.271 | The commons will not then be satisfied. | The Commons will not then be satisfy'd. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.275 | Give me that glass, and therein will I read. | Giue me that Glasse, and therein will I reade. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.314 | Whither you will, so I were from your sights. | Whither you will, so I were from your sights. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.332 | Come home with me to supper, I will lay | Come home with me to Supper, Ile lay |
Richard II | R2 V.i.1 | This way the King will come. This is the way | This way the King will come: this is the way |
Richard II | R2 V.i.22 | Will keep a league till death. Hie thee to France, | Will keepe a League till Death. High thee to France, |
Richard II | R2 V.i.46 | For why the senseless brands will sympathize | For why? the sencelesse Brands will sympathize |
Richard II | R2 V.i.49 | And some will mourn in ashes, some coal-black, | And some will mourne in ashes, some coale-black, |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.38 | To whose high will we bound our calm contents. | To whose high will we bound our calme contents. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.54 | You will be there, I know. | You will be there I know. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.59 | I will be satisfied. Let me see the writing. | I will be satisfied, let me see the Writing. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.71 | I will be satisfied. Let me see it, I say. | I will be satisfied: let me see it I say. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.79 | I will appeach the villain. | I will appeach the Villaine. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.81 | I will not peace. What is the matter, Aumerle? | I will not peace. What is the matter Sonne? |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.84 | Bring me my boots. I will unto the King. | Bring me my Boots, I will vnto the King. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.117 | And never will I rise up from the ground | And neuer will I rise vp from the ground, |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.44 | Open the door, or I will break it open. | Open the doore, or I will breake it open. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.57 | A serpent that will sting thee to the heart. | A Serpent, that will sting thee to the heart. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.85 | This let alone will all the rest confound. | This let alone, will all the rest confound. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.92 | For ever will I walk upon my knees, | For euer will I kneele vpon my knees, |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.142 | But I will have them if I once know where. | But I will haue them, if I once know where. |
Richard II | R2 V.iv.2 | ‘ Have I no friend will rid me of this living fear?’ | Haue I no friend will rid me of this liuing feare: |
Richard II | R2 V.iv.11 | I am the King's friend, and will rid his foe. | I am the Kings Friend, and will rid his Foe. |
Richard II | R2 V.v.63 | In me it seems it will make wise men mad. | In me it seemes, it will make wise-men mad: |
Richard II | R2 V.vi.12 | And to thy worth will add right worthy gains. | And to thy worth will adde right worthy gaines. |
Richard III | R3 I.i.79 | If we will keep in favour with the King, | If we will keepe in fauour with the King, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.105 | We know thy charge, Brakenbury, and will obey. | We know thy charge Brakenbury, and wil obey. |
Richard III | R3 I.i.107 | Brother, farewell. I will unto the King; | Brother farewell, I will vnto the King, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.108 | And whatsoe'er you will employ me in, | And whatsoe're you will imploy me in, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.110 | I will perform it to enfranchise you. | I will performe it to infranchise you. |
Richard III | R3 I.i.115 | I will deliver you, or else lie for you. | I will deliuer you, or else lye for you: |
Richard III | R3 I.i.119 | That I will shortly send thy soul to heaven, | That I will shortly send thy Soule to Heauen, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.120 | If heaven will take the present at our hands. | If Heauen will take the present at our hands. |
Richard III | R3 I.i.144 | Go you before, and I will follow you. | Go you before, and I will follow you. |
Richard III | R3 I.i.157 | The which will I – not all so much for love | The which will I, not all so much for loue, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.110 | Yes, one place else, if you will hear me name it. | Yes one place else, if you will heare me name it. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.113 | So will it, madam, till I lie with you. | So will it Madam, till I lye with you. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.185 | I will not be thy executioner. | I will not be thy Executioner. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.186 | Then bid me kill myself, and I will do it. | Then bid me kill my selfe, and I will do it. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.216 | I will with all expedient duty see you. | I will with all expedient duty see you, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.229 | I'll have her, but I will not keep her long. | Ile haue her, but I will not keepe her long. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.246 | And will she yet abase her eyes on me, | And will she yet abase her eyes on me, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.259 | Will maintain it with some little cost. | I will maintaine it with some little cost. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.2 | Will soon recover his accustomed health. | Will soone recouer his accustom'd health. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.21 | To your good prayers will scarcely say amen. | To your good prayer, will scarsely say, Amen. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.40 | Would all were well! But that will never be. | Would all were well, but that will neuer be, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.42 | They do me wrong, and I will not endure it! | They do me wrong, and I will not indure it, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.104 | By heaven, I will acquaint his majesty | By heauen, I will acquaint his Maiestie |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.114 | I will avouch't in presence of the King; | I will auouch't in presence of the King: |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.165 | That will I make before I let thee go. | That will I make, before I let thee goe. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.244 | The time will come that thou shalt wish for me | The day will come, that thou shalt wish for me, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.286 | I'll not think but they ascend the sky | I will not thinke but they ascend the sky, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.290 | His venom tooth will rankle to the death. | His venom tooth will rankle to the death. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.321 | Catesby, I come. Lords, will you go with me? | Catesby I come, Lords will you go with mee. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.349 | Tut, tut, my lord! We will not stand to prate; | Tut, tut, my Lord, we will not stand to prate, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.354.2 | We will, my noble lord. | We will my Noble Lord. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.75 | I will, my lord. God give your grace good rest! | I will my Lord, God giue your Grace good rest. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.94 | I will not reason what is meant hereby, | I will not reason what is meant heereby, |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.95 | Because I will be guiltless from the meaning. | Because I will be guiltlesse from the meaning. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.119 | this passionate humour of mine will change. It was wont | this passionate humor of mine, will change, / It was wont |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.134 | few or none will entertain it. | few or none / will entertaine it. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.196 | What we will do, we do upon command. | What we will do, we do vpon command. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.200 | That thou shalt do no murder. Will you then | That thou shalt do no murther. Will you then |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.218 | If God will be avenged for the deed, | If God will be auenged for the deed, |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.232 | And I will send you to my brother Gloucester, | And I will send you to my Brother Glouster: |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.234 | Than Edward will for tidings of my death. | Then Edward will for tydings of my death. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.237.2 | Ay, so we will. | I so we will. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.242 | Bid Gloucester think of this, and he will weep. | Bid Glouster thinke on this, and he will weepe. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.256 | That you will war with God by murdering me? | That you will warre with God, by murd'ring me. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.258 | To do this deed will hate you for the deed. | To do this deede, will hate you for the deede. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.272 | Take that! And that! (Stabs him) If all this will not do, | Take that, and that, if all this will not do, Stabs him. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.285 | And when I have my meed, I will away, | And when I haue my meede, I will away, |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.286 | For this will out, and then I must not stay. | For this will out, and then I must not stay. |
Richard III | R3 II.i.23 | Here, Hastings, I will never more remember | There Hastings, I will neuer more remember |
Richard III | R3 II.i.64 | Which I will purchase with my duteous service; | Which I will purchase with my dutious seruice. |
Richard III | R3 II.i.99 | I will not rise unless your highness hear me. | I will not rise, vnlesse your Highnes heare me. |
Richard III | R3 II.i.133 | O God! I fear thy justice will take hold | O God! I feare thy iustice will take hold |
Richard III | R3 II.i.140 | God will revenge it. Come, lords, will you go | God will reuenge it. Come Lords will you go, |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.14 | God will revenge it, whom I will importune | God will reuenge it, whom I will importune |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.16 | And so will I. | And so will I. |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.43 | If you will live, lament; if die, be brief, | If you will liue, Lament: if dye, be breefe, |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.88 | And I will pamper it with lamentation. | And I will pamper it with Lamentation. |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.143 | Madam, and you, my sister, will you go | Madam, and you my Sister, will you go |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.153 | I, as a child, will go by thy direction. | I, as a childe, will go by thy direction, |
Richard III | R3 II.iii.26 | Will touch us all too near, if God prevent not. | Will touch vs all too neere, if God preuent not. |
Richard III | R3 II.iii.31 | Come, come, we fear the worst. All shall be well. | Come, come, we feare the worst: all will be well. |
Richard III | R3 II.iv.3 | Tomorrow, or next day, they will be here. | To morrow, or next day, they will be heere. |
Richard III | R3 II.iv.66 | Come, come, my boy; we will to sanctuary. | Come, come my Boy, we will to Sanctuary. |
Richard III | R3 II.iv.67.2 | Stay, I will go along with you. | Stay, I will go with you. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.23 | To tell us whether they will come or no! | To tell vs, whether they will come, or no. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.25 | Welcome, my lord. What, will our mother come? | Welcome, my Lord: what, will our Mother come? |
Richard III | R3 III.i.32 | Is this of hers! Lord Cardinal, will your grace | Is this of hers? Lord Cardinall, will your Grace |
Richard III | R3 III.i.58 | Come on, Lord Hastings, will you go with me? | Come on, Lord Hastings, will you goe with me? |
Richard III | R3 III.i.113 | Of my kind uncle, that I know will give, | Of my kind Vnckle, that I know will giue, |
Richard III | R3 III.i.118 | O, then I see you will part but with light gifts! | O then I see, you will part but with light gifts, |
Richard III | R3 III.i.126 | My Lord of York will still be cross in talk. | My Lord of Yorke will still be crosse in talke: |
Richard III | R3 III.i.138 | Will to your mother, to entreat of her | Will to your Mother, to entreat of her |
Richard III | R3 III.i.140 | What, will you go unto the Tower, my lord? | What, will you goe vnto the Tower, my Lord? |
Richard III | R3 III.i.141 | My Lord Protector needs will have it so. | My Lord Protector will haue it so. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.166 | That he will not be won to aught against him. | That he will not be wonne to ought against him. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.167 | What think'st thou then of Stanley? Will not he? | What think'st thou then of Stanley? Will not hee? |
Richard III | R3 III.i.168 | He will do all in all as Hastings doth. | Hee will doe all in all as Hastings doth. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.192 | Lord Hastings will not yield to our complots? | Lord Hastings will not yeeld to our Complots? |
Richard III | R3 III.i.193 | Chop off his head! Something we will determine. | Chop off his Head: / Something wee will determine: |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.16 | If you will presently take horse with him | If you will presently take Horse with him, |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.32 | And we will both together to the Tower, | And we will both together to the Tower, |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.33 | Where he shall see the boar will use us kindly. | Where he shall see the Bore will vse vs kindly. |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.39 | And I believe will never stand upright | And I beleeue will neuer stand vpright, |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.55 | God knows I will not do it, to the death! | God knowes I will not doe it, to the death. |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.110 | Come the next Sabbath, and I will content you. | Come the next Sabboth, and I will content you. |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.122.1 | – Come, will you go? | Come, will you goe? |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.34 | Marry and will, my lord, with all my heart. | Mary and will, my Lord, with all my heart. |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.38 | That he will lose his head ere give consent | That he will lose his Head, ere giue consent |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.77 | I will not dine until I see the same! | I will not dine, vntill I see the same. |
Richard III | R3 III.v.105 | Now will I go to take some privy order | Now will I goe to take some priuie order, |
Richard III | R3 III.vi.13 | Bad is the world, and all will come to naught | Bad is the World, and all will come to nought, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.43 | Will not the Mayor then and his brethren come? | Will not the Maior then, and his Brethren, come? |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.56 | I think the Duke will not be spoke withal. | I thinke the Duke will not be spoke withall. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.81 | I fear he will. Here Catesby comes again. | I feare he will: here Catesby comes againe. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.168 | Will well become the seat of majesty | Will well become the Seat of Maiestie, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.206 | I cannot nor I will not yield to you. | I cannot, nor I will not yeeld to you. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.215 | But we will plant some other in the throne | But we will plant some other in the Throne, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.218 | Come, citizens, Zounds! I'll entreat no more. | Come Citizens, we will entreat no more. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.221 | If you deny them, all the land will rue it. | If you denie them, all the Land will rue it. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.222 | Would you enforce me to a world of cares? | Will you enforce me to a world of Cares. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.227 | Since you will buckle fortune on my back, | Since you will buckle fortune on my back, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.228 | To bear her burden, whe'er I will or no, | To beare her burthen, where I will or no. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.236 | God bless your grace! We see it, and will say it. | God blesse your Grace, wee see it, and will say it. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.242 | Even when you please, for you will have it so. | Euen when you please, for you will haue it so. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.243 | Tomorrow then we will attend your grace, | To morrow then we will attend your Grace, |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.22 | I am their father's mother; I will see them. | I am their Fathers Mother, I will see them. |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.57 | And I with all unwillingness will go. | And I with all vnwillingnesse will goe. |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.86 | And will, no doubt, shortly be rid of me. | And will (no doubt) shortly be rid of me. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.26 | I will resolve you herein presently. | I will resolue you herein presently. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.28 | I will converse with iron-witted fools | I will conuerse with Iron-witted Fooles, |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.35 | Would tempt unto a close exploit of death? | Will tempt vnto a close exploit of Death? |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.39 | And will, no doubt, tempt him to anything. | And will (no doubt) tempt him to any thing. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.51 | I will take order for her keeping close. | I will take order for her keeping close. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.53 | Whom I will marry straight to Clarence' daughter. | Whom I will marry straight to Clarence Daughter: |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.63 | So far in blood that sin will pluck on sin. | So farre in blood, that sinne will pluck on sinne, |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.80 | And I will love thee and prefer thee for it. | And I will loue thee, and preferre thee for it. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.81 | I will dispatch it straight. | I will dispatch it straight. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.6 | And will to France, hoping the consequence | And will to France, hoping the consequence |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.7 | Will prove as bitter, black, and tragical. | Will proue as bitter, blacke, and Tragicall. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.123 | Revolving this will teach thee how to curse. | Reuoluing this, will teach thee how to Curse. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.125 | Thy woes will make them sharp and pierce like mine. | Thy woes will make them sharpe, And pierce like mine. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.130 | Let them have scope! Though what they will impart | Let them haue scope, though what they will impart, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.154 | Thus will I drown your exclamations. | Thus will I drowne your exclamations. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.161 | I will be mild and gentle in my words. | I will be milde, and gentle in my words. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.195 | Bloody thou art, bloody will be thy end; | Bloody thou art, bloody will be thy end: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.211 | I will confess she was not Edward's daughter. | I will confesse she was not Edwards daughter. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.250 | Will I withal endow a child of thine, | Will I withall indow a childe of thine: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.273 | ‘ Edward ’ and ‘ York ’; then haply she will weep. | Edward and Yorke, then haply will she weepe: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.297 | To quicken your increase I will beget | To quicken your encrease, I will beget |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.333 | Bound with triumphant garlands will I come | Bound with Triumphant Garlands will I come, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.335 | To whom I will retail my conquest won, | To whom I will retaile my Conquest wonne, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.349 | Say I will love her everlastingly. | Say I will loue her euerlastingly. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.411 | It will not be avoided but by this. | It will not be auoyded, but by this. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.414 | Plead what I will be, not what I have been – | Pleade what I will be, not what I haue beene; |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.415 | Not my deserts, but what I will deserve; | Not my deserts, but what I will deserue: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.424 | Where, in that nest of spicery, they will breed | Where in that Nest of Spicery they will breed |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.426 | Shall I go win my daughter to thy will? | Shall I go win my daughter to thy will? |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.443 | I will, my lord, with all convenient haste. | I will, my Lord, with all conuenient haste. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.491.1 | I will not trust thee. | But Ile not trust thee. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.493 | I never was nor never will be false. | I neuer was, nor neuer will be false. |
Richard III | R3 IV.v.20 | My letters will resolve him of my mind. | My Letter will resolue him of my minde. |
Richard III | R3 V.i.1 | Will not King Richard let me speak with him? | Will not King Richard let me speake with him? |
Richard III | R3 V.ii.19 | I doubt not but his friends will turn to us. | I doubt not but his Friends will turne to vs. |
Richard III | R3 V.ii.21 | Which in his dearest need will fly from him. | Which in his deerest neede will flye from him. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.7 | Up with my tent! Here will I lie tonight. | Vp with my Tent, heere wil I lye to night, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.48.2 | I will not sup tonight. | I will not sup to night, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.93 | With best advantage will deceive the time | With best aduantage will deceiue thet ime, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.146 | Will conquer him! Awake, and win the day! | Will conquer him. Awake, and win the day. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.202 | And if I die, no soul will pity me. | And if I die, no soule shall pittie me. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.214 | What thinkest thou? Will our friends prove all true? | |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.255 | God will in justice ward you as his soldiers; | God will in iustice ward you as his Soldiers. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.281 | A black day will it be to somebody. | A blacke day will it be to somebody. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.283.2 | The sun will not be seen today; | The Sun will not be seene to day, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.292 | I will lead forth my soldiers to the plain, | I will leade forth my Soldiers to the plaine, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.299 | They thus directed, we will follow | They thus directed, we will fllow |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.343 | What says Lord Stanley? Will he bring his power? | What sayes Lord Stanley, will he bring his power? |
Richard III | R3 V.iv.10 | And I will stand the hazard of the die. | And I will stand the hazard of the Dye: |
Richard III | R3 V.v.17 | That in submission will return to us; | That in submission will returne to vs, |
Richard III | R3 V.v.19 | We will unite the White Rose and the Red. | We will vnite the White Rose, and the Red. |
Richard III | R3 V.v.32 | And let their heirs, God, if Thy will be so, | And let thy Heires (God if thy will be so) |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.11 | will take the wall of any man or maid of Montague's. | will take the wall of any Man or Maid of Mountagues. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.16 | will push Montague's men from the wall, and thrust his | will push Mountagues men from the wall, and thrust his |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.20 | 'Tis all one. I will show myself a tyrant. When | 'Tis all one, I will shew my selfe a tyrant: when |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.21 | I have fought with the men, I will be cruel with the | I haue fought with the men, I will bee ciuill with the |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.22 | maids – I will cut off their heads. | Maids, and cut off their heads. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.32 | My naked weapon is out. Quarrel. I will back | My naked weapon is out: quarrel, I wil back |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.39 | I will frown as I pass by, and let them take it as | I wil frown as I passe by, & let thẽ take it as |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.41 | Nay, as they dare. I will bite my thumb at them; | Nay, as they dare. I wil bite my Thumb at them, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.83 | Will they not hear? What, ho – you men, you beasts, | Will they not heare? What hoe, you Men, you Beasts, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.148 | Is to himself – I will not say how true – | Is to himselfe (I will not say how true) |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.172 | Should without eyes see pathways to his will! | Should without eyes, see path-wayes to his will: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.195.2 | Soft! I will go along. | Soft I will goe along. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.202 | Bid a sick man in sadness make his will. | A sicke man in sadnesse makes his will: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.212 | She will not stay the siege of loving terms, | Shee will not stay the siege of louing tearmes, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.217 | Then she hath sworn that she will still live chaste? | Then she hath sworne, that she will still liue chast? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.17 | My will to her consent is but a part, | My will to her consent, is but a part, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.50 | And the rank poison of the old will die. | And the rank poyson of the old wil die. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.86 | And I will make thee think thy swan a crow. | And I will make thee thinke thy Swan a Crow. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.97 | That I will show you shining at this feast, | That I will show you, shining at this Feast, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.7 | Madam, I am here. What is your will? | Madam I am heere, what is your will? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.99 | But no more deep will I endart mine eye | But no more deepe will I endart mine eye, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.9 | But, let them measure us by what they will, | But let them measure vs by what they will, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.12 | Being but heavy, I will bear the light. | Being but heauy I will beare the light. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.18 | Unplagued with corns will walk a bout with you. | Vnplagu'd with Cornes, will walke about with you: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.20 | Will now deny to dance? She that makes dainty, | Will now deny to dance? She that makes dainty, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.37 | Come Pentecost as quickly as it will, | Come Pentycost as quickely as it will, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.40.2 | Will you tell me that? | Will you tell me that? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.72 | It is my will, the which if thou respect, | It is my will, the which if thou respect, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.81 | You will set cock-a-hoop! You'll be the man! | You will set cocke a hoope, youle be the man. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.91 | I will withdraw. But this intrusion shall, | I will withdraw, but this intrusion shall |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.i.34 | Now will he sit under a medlar tree | Now will he sit vnder a Medler tree, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.13 | Her eye discourses. I will answer it. | Her eye discourses, I will answere it: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.51 | Henceforth I never will be Romeo. | Hence foorth I neuer will be Romeo. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.70 | If they do see thee, they will murder thee. | If they do see thee, they will murther thee. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.91 | And I will take thy word. Yet, if thou swearest, | And I will take thy word, yet if thou swear'st, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.138 | Stay but a little, I will come again. | Stay but a little, I will come againe. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.153.1 | Tomorrow will I send. | To morrow will I send. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.169 | I will not fail. 'Tis twenty years till then. | I will not faile, 'tis twenty yeares till then, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.192 | Hence will I to my ghostly Friar's close cell, | Hence will I to my ghostly Fries close Cell, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.24 | In man as well as herbs – grace and rude will. | In man as well as Hearbes, grace and rude will: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.32 | And where care lodges, sleep will never lie. | And where Care lodges, sleepe will neuer lye: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.5 | Torments him so that he will sure run mad. | torments him so, that he will sure run mad. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.9 | Romeo will answer it. | Romeo will answere it. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.11 | Nay, he will answer the letter's master, how he | Nay, he will answere the Letters Maister how he |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.76 | I will bite thee by the ear for that jest. | I will bite thee by the eare for that iest. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.117 | I can tell you. But young Romeo will be older | I can tell you: but young Romeo will be older |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.126 | She will endite him to some supper. | She will endite him to some Supper. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.137 | Romeo, will you come to your father's? We'll to dinner | Romeo will you come to your Fathers? Weele to dinner |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.139 | I will follow you. | I will follow you. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.145 | talk and will speak more in a minute than he will stand | talke, and will speake more in a minute, then he will stand |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.161 | out. What she bid me say, I will keep to myself. But | out, what she bid me say, I will keepe to my selfe: but |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.170 | Good heart, and i'faith I will tell her as much. | Good heart, and yfaith I will tell her as much: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.171 | Lord, Lord! She will be a joyful woman. | Lord, Lord she will be a ioyfull woman. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.174 | I will tell her, sir, that you do protest, which, as I | I will tell her sir, that you do protest, which as I |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.17 | Will ne'er wear out the everlasting flint. | Will nere weare out the euerlasting flint, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.35 | Come, come with me, and we will make short work. | Come, come with me, & we will make short worke, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.36 | Follow me close, for I will speak to them. | Follow me close, for I will speake to them. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.41 | will give me occasion. | will giue me occasion. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.54 | I will not budge for no man's pleasure, I. | I will not budge for no mans pleasure I. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.74 | Tybalt, you ratcatcher, will you walk? | Tybalt, you Rat-catcher, will you walke? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.79 | Will you pluck your sword out of his pilcher by the ears? | Will you pluck your Sword out of his Pilcher by the eares? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.134 | Stand not amazed. The Prince will doom thee death | Stand not amaz'd, the Prince will Doome thee death |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.192 | I will be deaf to pleading and excuses. | It will be deafe to pleading and excuses, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.196 | Bear hence this body, and attend our will. | Beare hence this body, and attend our will: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.23 | And he will make the face of heaven so fine | And he will make the Face of heauen so fine, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.24 | That all the world will be in love with night | That all the world will be in Loue with night, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.96 | Will you speak well of him that killed your cousin? | Will you speake well of him, / That kil'd your Cozen? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.117 | And needly will be ranked with other griefs, | And needly will be rankt with other griefes, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.129 | Will you go to them? I will bring you thither. | Will you go to them? I will bring you thither. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.140 | Hark ye, your Romeo will be here at night. | Harke ye your Romeo will be heere at night, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.77 | Run to my study. – By and by! – God's will, | Run to my study: by and by, Gods will |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.79 | Who knocks so hard? Whence come you? What's your will? | Who knocks so hard? / Whence come you? what's your will? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.161 | My lord, I'll tell my lady you will come. | My Lord Ile tell my Lady you will come. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.10 | I will, and know her mind early tomorrow. | I will, and know her mind early to morrow, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.12 | Sir Paris, I will make a desperate tender | Sir Paris, I will make a desperate tender |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.13 | Of my child's love. I think she will be ruled | Of my Childes loue: I thinke she will be rul'd |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.22 | Will you be ready? Do you like this haste? | Will you be ready? do you like this hast? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.23 | I have more care to stay than will to go. | I haue more care to stay, then will to go: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.49 | I will omit no opportunity | I will omit no oportunitie, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.87 | We will have vengeance for it, fear thou not. | We will haue vengeance for it, feare thou not. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.121 | I will not marry yet; and when I do, I swear | I will not marrie yet, and when I doe, I sweare |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.125 | And see how he will take it at your hands. | And see how he will take it at your hands. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.136 | Without a sudden calm will overset | Without a sudden calme will ouer set |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.139 | Ay, sir. But she will none, she gives you thanks. | I sir; / But she will none, she giues you thankes, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.142 | How? Will she none? Doth she not give us thanks? | How, will she none? doth she not giue vs thanks? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.155 | Or I will drag thee on a hurdle thither. | Or I will drag thee, on a Hurdle thither. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.188 | But, an you will not wed, I'll pardon you! | But, and you will not wed, Ile pardon you. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.189 | Graze where you will, you shall not house with me. | Graze where you will, you shall not house with me: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.235 | Marry, I will; and this is wisely done. | Marrie I will, and this is wisely done. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.2 | My father Capulet will have it so, | My Father Capulet will haue it so, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.25 | I will confess to you that I love him. | I will confesse to you that I Loue him. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.26 | So will ye, I am sure, that you love me. | So will ye, I am sure that you Loue me. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.27 | If I do so, it will be of more price, | If I do so, it will be of more price, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.42 | Juliet, on Thursday early will I rouse ye. | Iuliet, on Thursday early will I rowse yee, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.72 | Thou hast the strength of will to slay thyself, | Thou hast the strength of will to stay thy selfe, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.87 | And I will do it without fear or doubt, | And I will doe it without feare or doubt, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.116 | Will watch thy waking, and that very night | And hither shall he come, and that very night |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.33 | Nurse, will you go with me into my closet | Nurse will you goe with me into my Closet, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.39.2 | Tush, I will stir about, | Tush, I will stirre about, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.44 | They are all forth. Well, I will walk myself | They are all forth, well I will walke my selfe |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iv.12 | But I will watch you from such watching now. | But I will watch you from such watching now. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iv.17 | Call Peter. He will show thee where they are. | Call Peter, he will shew thee where they are. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iv.18 | I have a head, sir, that will find out logs | I haue a head sir, that will find out logs, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iv.22 | The County will be here with music straight, | The Countie will be here with Musicke straight, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.11 | He'll fright you up, i'faith. Will it not be? | Heele fright you vp yfaith. Will it not be? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.20 | Revive, look up, or I will die with thee! | Reuiue, looke vp, or I will die with thee: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.32 | Ties up my tongue and will not let me speak. | Ties vp my tongue, and will not let me speake. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.39 | My daughter he hath wedded. I will die | My Daughter he hath wedded. I will die, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.95 | Move them no more by crossing their high will. | Moue them no more, by crossing their high will. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.101 | ease ’! O, an you will have me live, play ‘ Heart's ease.’ | ease, / O, and you will haue me liue, play hearts ease. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.108 | You will not then? | You will not then? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.110 | I will then give it you soundly. | I will then giue it you soundly. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.111 | What will you give us? | What will you giue vs? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.112 | No money, on my faith, but the gleek. I will give | No money on my faith, but the gleeke. / I will giue |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.114 | Then I will give you the | Then will I giue you the |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.116 | Then will I lay the serving-creature's dagger on | Then will I lay the seruing Creatures Dagger on |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.117 | your pate. I will carry no crotchets. I'll re you, I'll fa you. | your pate. I will carie no Crochets, Ile Re you, Ile Fa you, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.122 | Then have at you with my wit! I will dry-beat you | Then haue at you with my wit. / I will drie-beate you |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.137 | O, I cry you mercy! You are the singer. I will say | O I cry you mercy, you are the Singer. / I will say |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.26 | And hire post-horses. I will hence tonight. | And hire Post-Horses, I will hence to night. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.34 | Well, Juliet, I will lie with thee tonight. | Well Iuliet, I will lie with thee to night: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.61 | As will disperse itself through all the veins, | As will disperse it selfe through all the veines, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.75 | My poverty but not my will consents. | My pouerty, but not my will consents. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.76 | I pay thy poverty and not thy will. | I pray thy pouerty, and not thy will. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.77 | Put this in any liquid thing you will | Put this in any liquid thing you will |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.24 | Within this three hours will fair Juliet wake. | Within this three houres will faire Iuliet wake, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.25 | She will beshrew me much that Romeo | Shee will beshrew me much that Romeo |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.27 | But I will write again to Mantua, | But I will write againe to Mantua, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.11 | Here in the churchyard. Yet I will adventure. | Here in the Churchyard, yet I will aduenture. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.14 | Which with sweet water nightly I will dew; | Which with sweet water nightly I will dewe, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.16 | The obsequies that I for thee will keep | The obsequies that I for thee will keepe, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.35 | By heaven, I will tear thee joint by joint | By heauen I will teare thee ioynt by ioynt, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.40 | I will be gone, sir, and not trouble ye. | I will be gone sir, and not trouble you |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.53 | To the dead bodies. I will apprehend him. | To the dead bodies: I will apprehend him. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.71 | O Lord, they fight! I will go call the Watch. | O Lord they fight, I will go call the Watch. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.74 | In faith, I will. Let me peruse this face. | In faith I will, let me peruse this face: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.102 | Why art thou yet so fair? Shall I believe | Why art thou yet so faire? I will beleeue, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.106 | For fear of that I still will stay with thee | For feare of that, I still will stay with thee, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.108 | Depart again. Here, here will I remain | Depart againe: come lie thou in my armes, / Heere's to thy health, where ere thou tumblest in. / O true Appothecarie! |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.109 | With worms that are thy chambermaids. O here | Thy drugs are quicke. Thus with a kisse I die. / Depart againe; here, here will I remaine, / With Wormes that are thy Chambermaides: O here / |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.110 | Will I set up my everlasting rest | Will I set vp my euerlasting rest: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.160 | Go, get thee hence, for I will not away. | Go get thee hence, for I will notuaway, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.164 | To help me after? I will kiss thy lips. | To helpe me after, I will kisse thy lips, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.219 | And then will I be general of your woes | And then will I be generall of your woes, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.229 | I will be brief, for my short date of breath | I will be briefe, for my short date of breath |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.278 | Give me the letter. I will look on it. | Giue me the Letter, I will look on it. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.299 | For I will raise her statue in pure gold, | For I will raise her Statue in pure Gold, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.306 | The sun for sorrow will not show his head. | The Sunne for sorrow will not shew his head; |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.6 | You will not pay for the glasses you have burst? | You will not pay for the glasses you haue burst? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.28 | I will, my lord. | I will my Lord. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.34 | Sirs, I will practise on this drunken man. | Sirs, I will practise on this drunken man. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.52 | Say ‘What is it your honour will command?' | Say, what is it your Honor wil command: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.58 | And ask him what apparel he will wear. | And aske him what apparrel he will weare: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.65 | It will be pastime passing excellent, | It wil be pastime passing excellent, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.67 | My lord, I warrant you we will play our part | My Lord I warrant you we wil play our part |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.91 | There is a lord will hear you play tonight; | There is a Lord will heare you play to night; |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.107 | Tell him from me – as he will win my love – | Tell him from me (as he will win my loue) |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.113 | And say ‘ What is't your honour will command, | And say: What is't your Honor will command, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.124 | An onion will do well for such a shift, | An Onion wil do well for such a shift, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.129 | I know the boy will well usurp the grace, | I know the boy will wel vsurpe the grace, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.132 | And how my men will stay themselves from laughter | And how my men will stay themselues from laughter, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.4 | What raiment will your honour wear today? | What raiment wil your honor weare to day. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.39 | Say thou wilt walk; we will bestrew the ground. | Say thou wilt walke: we wil bestrow the ground. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.42 | Dost thou love hawking? Thou hast hawks will soar | Dost thou loue hawking? Thou hast hawkes will soare |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.48 | Dost thou love pictures? We will fetch thee straight | Dost thou loue pictures? we wil fetch thee strait |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.102 | Here, noble lord, what is thy will with her? | Heere noble Lord, what is thy will with her? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.103 | Are you my wife, and will not call me husband? | Are you my wife, and will not cal me husband? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.125 | would be loath to fall into my dreams again. I will therefore | would be loth to fall into my dreames againe: I wil therefore |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.135 | Marry, I will. Let them play it. Is not a comonty a | Marrie I will let them play, it is not a Comontie, a |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.6 | With his good will and thy good company, | With his good will, and thy good companie. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.19 | Will I apply that treats of happiness | Will I applie, that treats of happinesse, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.56 | There, there, Hortensio, will you any wife? | There, there Hortensio, will you any Wife? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.57 | I pray you, sir, is it your will | I pray you sir, is it your will |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.77 | For I will love thee ne'er the less, my girl. | For I will loue thee nere the lesse my girle. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.85 | Signor Baptista, will you be so strange? | Signior Baptista, will you be so strange, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.86 | Sorry am I that our good will effects | Sorrie am I that our good will effects |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.87.2 | Why will you mew her up, | Why will you mew her vp |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.94 | Schoolmasters will I keep within my house | Schoolemasters will I keepe within my house, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.98 | I will be very kind, and liberal | I will be very kinde and liberall, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.106 | good here's none will hold you. There! Love is not so | good heere's none will holde you: Their loue is not so |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.111 | wherein she delights, I will wish him to her father. | wherein she delights, I will wish him to her father. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.112 | So will I, Signor Gremio. But a word, I | So will I signiour Gremio: but a word I |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.161 | The rest will comfort, for thy counsel's sound. | The rest wil comfort, for thy counsels sound. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.181 | Because she will not be annoyed with suitors. | Because she will not be annoy'd with suters. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.188.2 | You will be schoolmaster, | You will be schoole-master, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.201 | I will some other be – some Florentine, | I will some other be, some Florentine, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.206 | But I will charm him first to keep his tongue. | But I will charme him first to keepe his tongue. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.15 | Will it not be? | Will it not be? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.27 | Rise, Grumio, rise. We will compound this quarrel. | Rise Grumio rise, we will compound this quarrell. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.83 | I will continue that I broached in jest. | I will continue that I broach'd in iest, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.94 | For I will board her though she chide as loud | For I will boord her, though she chide as loud |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.102 | I will not sleep, Hortensio, till I see her, | I wil not sleepe Hortensio til I see her, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.105 | Unless you will accompany me thither. | Vnlesse you wil accompanie me thither. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.112 | will throw a figure in her face, and so disfigure her with | wil throw a figure in her face, and so disfigure hir with |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.123 | That ever Katherina will be wooed. | That euer Katherina wil be woo'd: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.151 | To whom they go to. What will you read to her? | To whom they go to: what wil you reade to her. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.181 | Will undertake to woo curst Katherine, | Will vndertake to woo curst Katherine, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.194.1 | But will you woo this wild-cat? | But will you woo this Wilde-cat? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.194.2 | Will I live? | Will I liue? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.195 | Will he woo her? Ay, or I'll hang her. | Wil he woo her? I: or Ile hang her. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.207 | As will a chestnut in a farmer's fire? | As wil a Chesse-nut in a Farmers fire. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.214 | And so we will – provided that he win her. | And so we wil, prouided that he win her. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.229 | No, if without more words you will get you hence. | No: if without more words you will get you hence. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.245 | What, this gentleman will out-talk us all! | What, this Gentleman will out-talke vs all. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.259 | And will not promise her to any man | And will not promise her to any man, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.267 | Will not so graceless be to be ingrate. | Wil not so gracelesse be, to be ingrate. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.6 | Or what you will command me will I do, | Or what you will command me, wil I do, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.17 | You will have Gremio to keep you fair. | You wil haue Gremio to keepe you faire. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.31 | What, will you not suffer me? Nay, now I see | What will you not suffer me: Nay now I see |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.35 | Talk not to me, I will go sit and weep, | Talke not to me, I will go sit and weepe, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.75 | I doubt it not, sir, but you will curse your wooing. | I doubt it not sir. But you will curse / Your wooing |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.111 | We will go walk a little in the orchard, | We will go walke a little in the Orchard, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.135 | Yet extreme gusts will blow out fire and all. | yet extreme gusts will blow out fire and all: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.144 | What, will my daughter prove a good musician? | What, will my daughter proue a good Musitian? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.166 | Signor Petruchio, will you go with us, | Signior Petruchio, will you go with vs, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.174 | Say she be mute and will not speak a word, | Say she be mute, and will not speake a word, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.202 | Alas, good Kate, I will not burden thee! | Alas good Kate, I will not burthen thee, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.224 | A combless cock, so Kate will be my hen. | A comblesse Cocke, so Kate will be my Hen. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.242 | Nor bite the lip, as angry wenches will, | Nor bite the lip, as angry wenches will, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.264 | And will you, nill you, I will marry you. | And will you, nill you, I will marry you. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.273 | I must and will have Katherine to my wife. | Imust, and will haue Katherine to my wife. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.288 | For patience she will prove a second Grissel, | For patience shee will proue a second Grissell, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.307 | Give me thy hand, Kate, I will unto Venice, | Giue me thy hand Kate, I will vnto Venice |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.310 | I will be sure my Katherine shall be fine. | I will be sure my Katherine shall be fine. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.313 | Amen, say we. We will be witnesses. | Amen say we, we will be witnesses. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.315 | I will to Venice – Sunday comes apace. | I will to Venice, sonday comes apace, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.316 | We will have rings, and things, and fine array, | We will haue rings, and things, and fine array, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.317 | And kiss me, Kate, we will be married o' Sunday. | And kisse me Kate, we will be married a sonday. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.334 | Content you, gentlemen, I will compound this strife. | Content you gentlemen, I wil cõpound this strife |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.355 | If whilst I live she will be only mine. | If whil'st I liue she will be onely mine. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.372 | And twelve tight galleys. These I will assure her, | And twelue tite Gallies, these I will assure her, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.15 | Sirrah, I will not bear these braves of thine. | Sirra, I will not beare these braues of thine. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.23 | His lecture will be done ere you have tuned. | His Lecture will be done ere you haue tun'd. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.25 | That will be never. Tune your instrument. | That will be neuer, tune your instrument. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.90 | Hortensio will be quit with thee by changing. | Hortensio will be quit with thee by changing. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.4 | What will be said? What mockery will it be | What will be said, what mockery will it be? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.39 | When will he be here? | When will he be heere? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.107 | Which at more leisure I will so excuse | Which at more leysure I will so excuse, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.114 | But thus, I trust, you will not marry her. | But thus I trust you will not marry her. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.117 | Could I repair what she will wear in me | Could I repaire what she will weare in me, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.124 | We will persuade him, be it possible, | We will perswade him be it possible, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.188 | Is't possible you will away tonight? | Is't possible you will away to night? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.207 | Do what thou canst, I will not go today. | Doe what thou canst, I will not goe to day, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.215 | I will be angry – what hast thou to do? | I will be angry, what hast thou to doe? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.228 | I will be master of what is mine own. | I will be master of what is mine owne, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.9 | the weather, a taller man than I will take cold. | the weather, a taller man then I will take cold: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.141 | You whoreson villain, will you let it fall? | you horson villaine, will you let it fall? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.145 | Will you give thanks, sweet Kate, or else shall I? | Will you giue thankes, sweete Kate, or else shall I? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.164 | Come, I will bring thee to thy bridal chamber. | Come I wil bring thee to thy Bridall chamber. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.182 | That bate and beat and will not be obedient. | That baite, and beate, and will not be obedient: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.25 | I will with you, if you be so contented, | I wil with you, if you be so contented, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.37 | I will be married to a wealthy widow | I wil be married to a wealthy Widdow, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.62.1 | Will serve the turn. | Wil serue the turne. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.92 | This will I do, and this I will advise you – | This wil I do, and this I wil aduise you. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.104 | This favour will I do you for his sake – | This fauor wil I do you for his sake, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.113 | O, sir, I do, and will repute you ever | Oh sir I do, and wil repute you euer |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.27 | Nay then, I will not. You shall have the mustard, | Nay then I wil not, you shal haue the Mustard |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.53 | Will we return unto thy father's house | Will we returne vnto thy Fathers house, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.72.2 | That will not be in haste. | That will not be in hast. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.74 | And speak I will. I am no child, no babe. | And speake I will. I am no childe, no babe, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.77 | My tongue will tell the anger of my heart, | My tongue will tell the anger of my heart, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.78 | Or else my heart concealing it will break, | Or els my heart concealing it wil breake, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.79 | And rather than it shall, I will be free | And rather then it shall, I will be free, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.85 | And it I will have, or I will have none. | And it I will haue, or I will haue none. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.124 | not me. I will neither be faced nor braved. I say unto | not me; I will neither bee fac'd nor brau'd. I say vnto |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.165 | Well, come my Kate, we will unto your father's | Well, come my Kate, we will vnto your fathers, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.178 | And therefore frolic. We will hence forthwith | And therefore frolicke, we will hence forthwith, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.182 | There will we mount, and thither walk on foot. | There wil we mount, and thither walke on foote, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.190 | I will not go today, and ere I do, | I will not goe to day, and ere I doe, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.192 | Why, so this gallant will command the sun. | Why so this gallant will command the sunne. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.44 | That like a father you will deal with him, | That like a Father you will deale with him, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.64 | And, if you will, tell what hath happened – | And if you will tell what hath hapned, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.71 | Come sir, we will better it in Pisa. | Come sir, we will better it in Pisa. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.101 | I may and will, if she be so contented. | I may and will, if she be so contented: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.102 | She will be pleased, then wherefore should I doubt? | She will be pleas'd, then wherefore should I doubt: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.21 | What you will have it named, even that it is, | What you will haue it nam'd, euen that it is, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.35 | A' will make the man mad, to make | A will make the man mad to make |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.70 | Who will of thy arrival be full joyous. | Who will of thy arriuall be full ioyous. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.51 | Help, help, help! Here's a madman will | Helpe, helpe, helpe, here's a mad man |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.52 | murder me. | will murder me. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.122 | married my daughter without asking my good will? | married my daughter without asking my good will? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.123 | Fear not, Baptista; we will content you, go to. | Feare not Baptista, we will content you, goe to: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.124 | But I will in to be revenged for this villainy. | but I will in to be reueng'd for this villanie. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.126 | Look not pale, Bianca – thy father will not | Looke not pale Bianca, thy father will not |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.132 | First kiss me, Kate, and we will. | First kisse me Kate, and we will. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.138 | Nay, I will give thee a kiss. | Nay, I will giue thee a kisse, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.69 | Shall win the wager which we will propose. | Shall win the wager which we will propose. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.75.2 | That will I. Biondello, | That will I. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.88 | Do what you can, yours will not be entreated. | doe what you can / Yours will not be entreated: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.91 | She will not come. She bids you come to her. | She will not come: she bids you come to her. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.92 | Worse and worse, she will not come! O vile, | Worse and worse, she will not come: / Oh vilde, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.96.3 | She will not. | She will not. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.99 | What is your will, sir, that you send for me? | What is your will sir, that you send for me? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.111 | The wager thou hast won, and I will add | The wager thou hast won, and I will adde |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.115 | Nay, I will win my wager better yet, | Nay, I will win my wager better yet, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.131 | Come, come, you're mocking. We will have no telling. | Come, come, your mocking: we will haue no telling. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.144 | Will deign to sip or touch one drop of it. | Will daigne to sip, or touch one drop of it. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.157 | And not obedient to his honest will, | And not obedient to his honest will, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.188 | 'Tis a wonder, by your leave, she will be tamed so. | Tis a wonder, by your leaue, she wil be tam'd so. |
The Tempest | Tem I.i.22 | silence, and work the peace of the present, we will not | silence, and worke the peace of the present, wee will not |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.108 | And him he played it for, he needs will be | And him he plaid it for, he needes will be |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.134 | Will cry it o'er again. It is a hint | Will cry it ore againe: it is a hint |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.184 | Will ever after droop. Here cease more questions. | Will euer after droope: Heare cease more questions, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.294 | If thou more murmur'st, I will rend an oak, | If thou more murmur'st, I will rend an Oake |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.297 | I will be correspondent to command, | I will be correspondent to command |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.299.1 | I will discharge thee. | I will discharge thee. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.425 | And that you will some good instruction give | And that you will some good instruction giue |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.460.1 | Good things will strive to dwell with't. | Good things will striue to dwell with't. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.466 | I will resist such entertainment till | I will resist such entertainment, till |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.12 | The visitor will not give | The Visitor will not giue |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.15 | watch of his wit. By and by it will strike. | watch of his wit, / By and by it will strike. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.29 | He will be talking. | He will be talking. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.90 | What impossible matter will he make easy | What impossible matter wil he make easy |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.92 | I think he will carry this island home in his | I thinke hee will carry this Island home in his |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.190 | No, I warrant you, I will not adventure my | No I warrant you, I will not aduenture my |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.191 | discretion so weakly. Will you laugh me asleep, for I | discretion so weakly: Will you laugh me asleepe, for I |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.200 | Will guard your person while you take your rest, | will guard your person, / While you take your rest, |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.247 | But doubt discovery there. Will you grant with me | But doubt discouery there. Will you grant with me |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.17 | Perchance he will not mind me. | Perchance he will not minde me. |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.31 | When they will not give a doit to relieve a lame beggar, | when they will not giue a doit to relieue a lame Begger, |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.32 | they will lay out ten to see a dead Indian. Legged like a | they will lay out ten to see a dead Indian: Leg'd like a |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.40 | will here shroud till the dregs of the storm be past. | will here shrowd till the dregges of the storme be past. |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.66 | should he learn our language? I will give him some | should he learne our language? I will giue him some |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.74 | drunk wine afore, it will go near to remove his fit. If I | drunke wine afore, it will goe neere to remoue his Fit: if I |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.75 | can recover him, and keep him tame, I will not take too | can recouer him, and keepe him tame, I will not take too |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.82 | is that which will give language to you, cat. Open your | is that which will giue language to you Cat; open your |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.83 | mouth. This will shake your shaking, I can tell you, and | mouth; this will shake your shaking, I can tell you, and |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.91 | to detract. If all the wine in my bottle will recover him, | to detract: if all the wine in my bottle will recouer him, |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.92 | I will help his ague. Come! (Caliban drinks) Amen! I | I will helpe his Ague: Come: Amen, I |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.93 | will pour some in thy other mouth. | will poure some in thy other mouth. |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.96 | mercy! This is a devil, and no monster. I will leave him; | mercy: This is a diuell, and no Monster: I will leaue him, |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.116 | I will kneel to him. | I will kneele to him. |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.139 | Come, swear to that. Kiss the book. I will | Come, sweare to that: kisse the Booke: I will |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.146 | I will kiss thy foot. I prithee, be my god. | I will kisse thy foote: I prethee be my god. |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.165 | And I with my long nails will dig thee pignuts, | and I with my long nayles will digge thee pig-nuts; |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.172 | being drowned, we will inherit here. Here, bear my | being dround, wee will inherit here: Here; beare my |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.22 | The sun will set before I shall discharge | The Sun will set before I shall discharge |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.30 | With much more ease; for my good will is to it, | With much more ease: for my good will is to it, |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.83 | I am your wife, if you will marry me. | I am your wife, if you will marrie me; |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.86.1 | Whether you will or no. | Whether you will or no. |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.1 | Tell not me! When the butt is out we will | Tell not me, when the But is out we will |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.39 | Marry, will I. Kneel, and repeat it. I will | Marry will I: kneele, and repeate it, I will |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.49 | tale, by this hand, I will supplant some of your teeth. | tale, / By this hand, I will supplant some of your teeth. |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.53 | From me he got it. If thy greatness will | From me, he got it. If thy Greatnesse will |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.105 | Ay, lord. She will become thy bed, I warrant, | I Lord, she will become thy bed, I warrant, |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.107 | Monster, I will kill this man. His daughter | Monster, I will kill this man: his daughter |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.108 | and I will be King and Queen – save our graces! – and | and I will be King and Queene, saue our Graces: and |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.114 | Within this half-hour will he be asleep. | Within this halfe houre will he be asleepe, |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.116 | This will I tell my master. | This will I tell my Master. |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.118 | Let us be jocund! Will you troll the catch | Let vs be iocond. Will you troule the Catch |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.120 | At thy request, monster, I will do reason, any | At thy request Monster, I will do reason, / Any |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.139 | Will hum about mine ears; and sometime voices | Will hum about mine eares; and sometime voices, |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.141 | Will make me sleep again; and then, in dreaming, | Will make me sleepe againe, and then in dreaming, |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.145 | This will prove a brave kingdom to me, where | This will proue a braue kingdome to me, / Where |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.8 | Even here I will put off my hope, and keep it | Euen here I will put off my hope, and keepe it |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.15.1 | Will we take throughly. | will we take throughly. |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.17 | Will not, nor cannot, use such vigilance | Will not, nor cannot vse such vigilance |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.22 | A living drollery. Now I will believe | A liuing Drolerie: now I will beleeue |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.49 | Each putter-out of five for one will bring us | Each putter out of fiue for one, will bring vs |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.50.2 | I will stand to and feed, | I will stand to, and feede, |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.69 | And will not be uplifted. But remember – | And will not be vplifted: But remember |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.10 | For thou shalt find she will outstrip all praise, | For thou shalt finde she will out-strip all praise |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.47 | Will be here with mop and mow. | Will be here with mop, and mowe. |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.100 | Swears he will shoot no more, but play with sparrows, | Swears he will shoote no more, but play with Sparrows, |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.192 | So his mind cankers. I will plague them all | So his minde cankers: I will plague them all, |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.213 | I will fetch off my bottle, though I be o'er | I will fetch off my bottle, / Though I be o're |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.247 | I will have none on't. We shall lose our time, | I will haue none on't: we shall loose our time, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.70 | To him thou follow'st, I will pay thy graces | To him thou follow'st; I will pay thy graces |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.81 | Will shortly fill the reasonable shore | Will shortly fill the reasonable shore |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.85 | I will discase me, and myself present | I will discase me, and my selfe present |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.124 | Some subtleties o'th' isle, that will not let you | Some subtleties o'th' Isle, that will nor let you |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.129.1 | I will tell no tales. | I will tell no tales. |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.169 | I will requite you with as good a thing, | I will requite you with as good a thing, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.197 | But, O, how oddly will it sound that I | But O, how odly will it sound, that I |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.263.1 | He will chastise me. | He will chastise me. |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.265.1 | Will money buy 'em? | Will money buy em? |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.283 | last that I fear me will never out of my bones. I shall | last, That I feare me will neuer out of my bones: I shall |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.295 | Ay, that I will; and I'll be wise hereafter, | I that I will: and Ile be wise hereafter, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.14 | If he will touch the estimate. But for that – | If he will touch the estimate. But for that--- |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.37.2 | I will say of it, | I will say of it, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.53 | I will unbolt to you. | I will vnboult to you. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.109 | Commend me to him. I will send his ransom; | Commend me to him, I will send his ransome, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.133 | Therefore he will be, Timon. | Therefore he will be Timon, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.141 | I call the gods to witness, I will choose | I call the Gods to witnesse, I will choose |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.147 | To build his fortune I will strain a little, | To build his Fortune, I will straine a little, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.180 | Look who comes here. Will you be chid? | Looke who comes heere, will you be chid? |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.214 | Not so well as plain dealing, which will not | Not so well as plain-dealing, which wil not |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.240 | Traffic confound thee, if the gods will not! | Traffick confound thee, if the Gods will not. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.272 | No, I will do nothing at thy bidding. Make | No I will do nothing at thy bidding: / Make |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.276 | I will fly, like a dog, the heels o'th' ass. | I will flye like a dogge, the heeles a'th'Asse. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.55 | his tides well. Those healths will make thee and thy | his tides well, those healths will make thee and thy |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.190.2 | What will this come to? | What will this come to? |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.193 | Nor will he know his purse, or yield me this, | Nor will he know his Purse, or yeeld me this, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.208 | With more than common thanks I will receive it. | With more then common thankes / I will receyue it. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.4 | Of raging waste? It cannot hold, it will not. | Of raging waste? It cannot hold, it will not. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.31 | Lord Timon will be left a naked gull, | Lord Timon will be left a naked gull, |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.35.2 | I will, sir. | I will Sir. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.2 | That he will neither know how to maintain it, | That he will neither know how to maintaine it, |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.7 | What shall be done? He will not hear till feel. | What shall be done, he will not heare, till feele: |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.18 | My Alcibiades. (To Caphis) With me? What is your will? | My Alcibiades. With me, what is your will? |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.85 | There will little learning die then, that | There will litle Learning dye then that |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.92 | will go with you to Lord Timon's. | will go with you to Lord Timons. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.93 | Will you leave me there? | Will you leaue me there? |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.152 | And what remains will hardly stop the mouth | And what remaines will hardly stop the mouth |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.193 | I will dispatch you severally. You to Lord Lucius, | I will dispatch you seuerally. / You to Lord Lucius, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.54 | lordship, and I hope his honour will conceive the | Lordship, and I hope his Honor will conceiue the |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.58 | gentleman. Good Servilius, will you befriend me | Gentleman. Good Seruilius, will you befriend mee |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.63 | And he that's once denied will hardly speed. | And he that's once deny'de, will hardly speede. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.31 | end the villainies of man will set him clear. How fairly | end, the Villanies of man will set him cleere. How fairely |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.58 | Ay, but this answer will not serve. | I, but this answer will not serue. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.34 | dinner will not recompense this long stay. Feast your | dinner will not recompence this long stay: Feast your |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.35 | ears with the music awhile, if they will fare so harshly | eares with the Musicke awhile: If they will fare so harshly |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.59 | My worthy friends, will you draw near? | My worthy Friends, will you draw neere? |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.64 | It does; but time will – and so – | It do's: but time will, and so. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.101 | Stay, I will lend thee money, borrow none. | Stay I will lend thee money, borrow none. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.i.35 | Timon will to the woods, where he shall find | Timon will to the Woods, where he shall finde |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.50 | I'll ever serve his mind with my best will; | Ile euer serue his minde, with my best will, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.28 | Roots, you clear heavens! Thus much of this will make | Roots you cleere Heauens. Thus much of this will make |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.32 | Will lug your priests and servants from your sides, | Will lugge your Priests and Seruants from your sides: |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.35 | Will knit and break religions, bless th' accursed, | Will knit and breake Religions, blesse th'accurst, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.44 | Among the rout of nations, I will make thee | Among the rout of Nations, I will make thee |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.65 | I will not kiss thee; then the rot returns | I will not kisse thee, then the rot returnes |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.110 | Will o'er some high-viced city hang his poison | Will o're some high-Vic'd City, hang his poyson |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.224 | Will put thy shirt on warm? Will these moist trees, | Will put thy shirt on warme? Will these moyst Trees, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.226 | And skip when thou pointest out? Will the cold brook, | And skip when thou point'st out? Will the cold brooke |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.284.2 | Here, I will mend thy feast. | Heere, I will mend thy Feast. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.354 | plague of company light upon thee! I will fear to catch | plague of Company light vpon thee: / I will feare to catch |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.377 | I am sick of this false world, and will love naught | I am sicke of this false world, and will loue nought |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.406 | care not for't, he will supply us easily. If he covetously | care not for't, he will supply vs easily: if he couetously |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.472 | 'Has caught me in his eye. I will present | Has caught me in his eye, I will present |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.14 | distress of his. It will show honestly in us, and is | distresse of his: / It will shew honestly in vs, / And is |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.19 | will promise him an excellent piece. | will promise him / An excellent Peece. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.27 | Performance is a kind of will or testament which argues | Performance, is a kinde of Will or Testament / Which argues |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.89.2 | Will you indeed? | Will you indeed? |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.166 | Well, sir, I will – therefore I will, sir, thus: | Well sir, I will: therefore I will sir thus: |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.184 | It will be seen tomorrow. My long sickness | It will be seene to morrow. My long sicknesse |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.200 | In life's uncertain voyage, I will some kindness do them – | In lifes vncertaine voyage, I will some kindnes do them, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.202 | I like this well. He will return again. | I like this well, he will returne againe. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.82 | And I will use the olive with my sword, | And I will vse the Oliue, with my Sword: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.56 | That I will here dismiss my loving friends | That I will heere dismisse my louing Friends: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.213 | Content thee, prince; I will restore to thee | Content thee Prince, I will restore to thee |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.216 | But honour thee, and will do till I die. | But Honour thee, and will doe till I die: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.218 | I will most thankful be; and thanks to men | I will most thankefull be, and thankes to men |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.222 | Will ye bestow them friendly on Andronicus? | Will you bestow them friendly on Andronicus? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.225 | The people will accept whom he admits. | The people will accept whom he admits. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.228 | Lord Saturnine, whose virtues will, I hope, | Lord Saturnine, whose Vertues will I hope, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.231 | Then if you will elect by my advice, | Then if you will elect by my aduise, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.240 | And will with deeds requite thy gentleness. | And will with Deeds requite thy gentlenesse: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.243 | Lavinia will I make my empress, | Lauinia will I make my Empresse, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.263 | Will use you nobly and your followers. | Will vse you Nobly and your followers. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.285 | And that he will and shall, if Lucius live. | And that he will and shall, if Lucius liue. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.300 | Dead, if you will, but not to be his wife | Dead if you will, but not to be his wife, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.323 | And will create thee Empress of Rome. | And will Create thee Empresse of Rome. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.329 | I will not re-salute the streets of Rome | I will not resalute the streets of Rome, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.334 | She will a handmaid be to his desires, | Shee will a Hand-maid be to his desires, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.361 | And shall, or him we will accompany. | And shall, or him we will accompany. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.375 | Speak thou no more, if all the rest will speed. | Speake thou no more if all the rest will speede. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.401 | Yes, and will nobly him remunerate. | Yes, and will Nobly him remunerate. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.473 | That you will be more mild and tractable. | That you will be more milde and tractable. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.484 | I will not be denied; sweetheart, look back. | I will not be denied, sweethart looke back. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.19 | I will be bright and shine in pearl and gold | I will be bright and shine in Pearle and Gold, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.23 | This siren that will charm Rome's Saturnine, | This Syren, that will charme Romes Saturnine, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.37 | Clubs, clubs! These lovers will not keep the peace. | Clubs, clubs, these louers will not keep the peace. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.62 | This petty brabble will undo us all. | This pretty brabble will vndoo vs all: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.113 | There will the lovely Roman ladies troop. | There will the louely Roman Ladies troope: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.122 | Will we acquaint with all that we intend, | Will we acquaint with all that we intend, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.124 | That will not suffer you to square yourselves, | That will not suffer you to square yourselues, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.ii.21 | Will rouse the proudest panther in the chase | Will rouze the proudest Panther in the Chase, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.ii.23 | And I have horse will follow where the game | And I haue horse will follow where the game |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.6 | Which, cunningly effected, will beget | Which cunningly effected, will beget |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.133 | I warrant you, madam, we will make that sure. | I warrant you Madam we will make that sure: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.134 | Come, mistress, now perforce we will enjoy | Come Mistris, now perforce we will enioy, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.137 | I will not hear her speak. Away with her! | I will not heare her speake, away with her. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.166 | Therefore away with her, and use her as you will: | Therefore away with her, and vse her as you will, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.190 | Now will I hence to seek my lovely Moor, | Now will I hence to seeke my louely Moore, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.193 | Straight will I bring you to the loathsome pit | Straight will I bring you to the lothsome pit, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.206 | Now will I fetch the King to find them here, | Now will I fetch the King to finde them heere, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.218 | Will not permit mine eyes once to behold | Will not permit mine eyes once to behold |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.243 | Thy hand once more; I will not loose again | Thy hand once more, I will not loose againe, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.297 | They shall be ready at your highness' will | They shall be ready at yout Highnes will, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.304 | Andronicus, I will entreat the King; | Andronicus I will entreat the King, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.4 | And if thy stumps will let thee play the scribe. | And if thy stumpes will let thee play the Scribe. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.53 | For such a sight will blind a father's eye. | For such a sight will blinde a fathers eye. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.54 | One hour's storm will drown the fragrant meads; | One houres storme will drowne the fragrant meades, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.55 | What will whole months of tears thy father's eyes? | What, will whole months of teares thy Fathers eyes? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.56 | Do not draw back, for we will mourn with thee. | Doe not draw backe, for we will mourne with thee: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.15 | My sons' sweet blood will make it shame and blush. | My sonnes sweet blood, will make it shame and blush: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.16 | O earth, I will befriend thee more with rain | O earth! I will befriend thee more with raine |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.40 | For that they will not intercept my tale. | For that they will not intercept my tale; |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.62 | Will it consume me? Let me see it then. | Will it consume me? Let me see it then. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.78 | Is that the one will help to cut the other. | Is that the one will helpe to cut the other: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.97 | Will in his brinish bowels swallow him. | Will in his brinish bowels swallow him. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.142 | Ah, my Lavinia, I will wipe thy cheeks. | Ah my Lauinia I will wipe thy cheekes. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.155 | Will send thee hither both thy sons alive, | Will send thee hither both thy sonnes aliue, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.164 | Shall not be sent. My hand will serve the turn: | Shall not be sent: my hand will serue the turne, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.183 | Agree between you: I will spare my hand. | Agree betweene you, I will spare my hand. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.184.2 | But I will use the axe. | But I will vse the Axe. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.186 | Lend me thy hand, and I will give thee mine. | Lend me thy hand, and I will giue thee mine, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.187 | If that be called deceit, I will be honest, | If that be cal'd deceit, I will be honest, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.204 | Aaron will have his soul black like his face. | Aron will haue his soule blacke like his face. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.231 | Then give me leave, for losers will have leave | Then giue me leaue, for loosers will haue leaue, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.251 | When will this fearful slumber have an end? | When will this fearefull slumber haue an end? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.258 | Ah, now no more will I control thy griefs: | Ah now no more will I controule my griefes, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.279 | And in this hand the other I will bear; | And in this hand the other will I beare. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.295 | If Lucius live, he will requite your wrongs, | If Lucius liue, he will requit your wrongs, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.298 | Now will I to the Goths and raise a power | Now will I to the Gothes and raise a power, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.2 | Than will preserve just so much strength in us | Then will preserue iust so much strength in vs |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.3 | As will revenge these bitter woes of ours. | As will reuenge these bitter woes of ours. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.39 | Speechless complainer, I will learn thy thought. | Speechlesse complaynet, I will learne thy thought: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.40 | In thy dumb action will I be as perfect | In thy dumb action, will I be as perfect |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.44 | But I of these will wrest an alphabet, | But I (of these) will wrest an Alphabet, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.51 | And tears will quickly melt thy life away. | And teares will quickly melt thy life away. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.71 | Give me thy knife. I will insult on him, | Giue me thy knife, I will insult on him, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.28 | I will most willingly attend your ladyship. | I will most willingly attend your Ladyship. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.29 | Lucius, I will. | Lucius I will. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.73 | What God will have discovered for revenge. | What God will haue discouered for reuenge, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.91 | That we will prosecute by good advice | That we will prosecute (by good aduise) |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.96 | The dam will wake, and if she wind ye once. | The Dam will wake, and if she winde you once, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.99 | And, when he sleeps, will she do what she list. | And when he sleepes will she do what she list. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.101 | And come, I will go get a leaf of brass, | And come, I will goe get a leafe of brasse, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.102 | And with a gad of steel will write these words, | And with a Gad of steele will write these words, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.104 | Will blow these sands like Sibyl's leaves abroad, | Will blow these sands like Sibels leaues abroad, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.111 | And, uncle, so will I, and if I live. | And Vncle so will I, and if I liue. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.121 | Ay, marry, will we, sir, and we'll be waited on. | I marry will we sir, and weele be waited on. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.128 | But yet so just that he will not revenge. | But yet so iust, that he will not reuenge, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.87 | Stay, murderous villains, will you kill your brother? | Stay murtherous villaines, will you kill your brother? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.109 | This maugre all the world will I keep safe, | This mauger all the world will I keepe safe, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.112 | Rome will despise her for this foul escape. | Rome will despise her for this foule escape. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.113 | The Emperor in his rage will doom her death. | The Emperour in his rage will doome her death. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.116 | Fie, treacherous hue, that will betray with blushing | Fie trecherous hue, that will betray with blushing |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.129 | And we will all subscribe to thy advice. | And we will all subscribe to thy aduise: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.132 | My son and I will have the wind of you. | My sonne and I will haue the winde of you: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.39 | If you will have Revenge from hell, you shall. | If you will haue reuenge from hell you shall, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.51 | We will solicit heaven and move the gods | We will sollicite heauen, and moue the Gods |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.63 | We will afflict the Emperor in his pride. | We will afflict the Emperour in his pride. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.119 | God be with you sir. I will. | God be with you sir, I will. Exit. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.80 | And will revolt from me to succour him. | And will reuolt from me, to succour him. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.89 | I will enchant the old Andronicus | I will enchaunt the old Andronicus, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.94 | But he will not entreat his son for us. | But he will not entreat his Sonne for vs. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.95 | If Tamora entreat him, then he will, | If Tamora entreat him, then he will, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.106 | Bid him demand what pledge will please him best. | Bid him demaund what pledge will please him best. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.108 | Now will I to that old Andronicus, | Now will I to that old Andronicus, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.36 | Will hold thee dearly for thy mother's sake.’ | Will hold thee dearely for thy Mothers sake. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.60 | Thy child shall live, and I will see it nourished. | Thy child shall liue, and I will see it Nourisht. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.70 | Swear that he shall, and then I will begin. | Sweare that he shall, and then I will begin. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.85 | Or else I will discover naught to thee. | Ore else I will discouer nought to thee. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.86 | Even by my god I swear to thee I will. | Euen by my God I sweare to to thee I will. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.165 | And we will come. March away! | And we will come: march away. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.2 | I will encounter with Andronicus, | I will encounter with Andronicus, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.38 | Can couch for fear, but I will find them out, | Can couch for feare, but I will finde them out, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.54 | I will dismount, and by thy waggon wheel | I will dismount, and by the Waggon wheele, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.68 | And if one arm's embracement will content thee, | And if one armes imbracement will content thee, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.69 | I will embrace thee in it by and by. | I will imbrace thee in it by and by. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.97 | And I will be revenged on them all. | And Ile be reuenged on them all. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.116 | I will bring in the Empress and her sons, | I will bring in the Empresse and her Sonnes, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.131 | This will I do, and soon return again. | This will I do, and soone returne againe. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.132 | Now will I hence about thy business, | Now will I hence about thy businesse, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.137 | What say you, boys? Will you abide with him | What say you Boyes, will you bide with him, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.143 | And will o'erreach them in their own devices, | And will ore-reach them in their owne deuises, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.152.1 | What is your will? | What is your will? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.185 | Hark, villains, I will grind your bones to dust, | Harke Villaines, I will grin'd your bones to dust, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.187 | And of the paste a coffin I will rear, | And of the Paste a Coffen I will reare, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.194 | And worse than Procne I will be revenged. | And worse then Progne, I will be reueng'd, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.3 | And ours with thine, befall what fortune will. | And ours with thine befall, what Fortune will. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.25 | Marcus, we will. | Marcus we will. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.89 | But floods of tears will drown my oratory | But floods of teares will drowne my Oratorie, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.94 | While I stand by and weep to hear him speak. | Your hearts will throb and weepe to heare him speake. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.131 | Will hand in hand all headlong hurl ourselves, | Will hand in hand all headlong cast vs downe, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.135 | Lo, hand in hand, Lucius and I will fall. | Loe hand in hand, Lucius and I will fall. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.174 | My tears will choke me if I ope my mouth. | My teares will choake me, if I ope my mouth. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.187 | Would I perform if I might have my will. | Would I performe if I might haue my will: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.6 | Will this gear ne'er be mended? | Will this geere nere be mended? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.14 | part, I'll not meddle nor make no farther. He that will | part, Ile not meddle nor make no farther. Hee that will |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.48 | I will not dispraise your sister Cassandra's wit, but – | I will not dispraise your sister Cassandra's wit, but--- |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.89 | Pray you, speak no more to me; I will leave | Pray you speake no more to me, I will leaue |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.57 | Troilus will not come far behind him; let them take | Troylus will not come farre behind him, let them take |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.87 | not have his wit this year. | not haue his will this yeare. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.116 | Why, he is very young, and yet will he within | Why he is very yong, and yet will he within |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.130 | Troilus will stand to the proof, if you'll prove | Troylus wil stand to thee / Proofe, if youle prooue |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.174 | I'll be sworn 'tis true; he will weep you an | Ile be sworne 'tis true, he will weepe you an |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.196 | Will he give you the nod? | Will he giue you the nod? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.207 | laying on, take't off who will, as they say; there be | laying on, tak't off, who ill as they say, there be |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.215 | home today? He's not hurt. Why, this will do Helen's | home to day? Hee's not hurt, why this will do Hellens |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.120 | Power into will, will into appetite; | Power into Will, Will into Appetite, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.122 | So doubly seconded with will and power, | So doubly seconded with Will, and Power) |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.277 | And will tomorrow with his trumpet call | And will to morrow with his Trumpet call, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.298 | And, meeting him, will tell him that my lady | And meeting him, wil tell him, that my Lady |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.329 | 'Tis dry enough – will, with great speed of judgement, | 'Tis dry enough, wil with great speede of iudgement, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.378 | For that will physic the great Myrmidon, | For that will physicke the great Myrmidon |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.388 | And I will give a taste of it forthwith | And I wil giue a taste of it forthwith |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.14 | Speak, then, thou vinewed'st leaven, speak; I will | Speake then you whinid'st leauen speake, I will |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.17 | but I think thy horse will sooner con an oration than | but I thinke thy Horse wil sooner con an Oration, then |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.47 | thou use to beat me, I will begin at thy heel, and tell | thou vse to beat me, I wil begin at thy heele, and tel |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.69 | his brain more than he has beat my bones. I will buy | his Braine more then he has beate my bones: I will buy |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.79 | As will stop the eye of Helen's needle, for | As will stop the eye of Helens Needle, for |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.83 | fool will not: he there, that he – look you there. | foole will not: he there, that he, looke you there. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.85 | Will you set your wit to a fool's? | Will you set your wit to a Fooles. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.86 | No, I warrant you, for a fool's will shame | No I warrant you, for a fooles will shame |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.113 | I will hold my peace when Achilles' brooch | I will hold my peace when Achilles Brooch |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.116 | I will see you hanged like clotpolls ere I | I will see you hang'd like Clotpoles ere I |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.117 | come any more to your tents; I will keep where there is | come any more to your Tents; I will keepe where there is |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.122 | Will with a trumpet 'twixt our tents and Troy | Will with a Trumpet, 'twixt our Tents and Troy |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.129 | O, meaning you? I will go learn more of it. | O meaning you, I wil go learne more of it. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.28 | Of common ounces? Will you with counters sum | Of common Ounces? Wil you with Counters summe |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.54 | But value dwells not in particular will; | But value dwels not in particular will, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.59 | And the will dotes that is inclinable | And the will dotes that is inclineable |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.63 | Is led on in the conduct of my will, | Is led on in the conduct of my Will; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.64 | My will enkindled by mine eyes and ears, | My Will enkindled by mine eyes and eares, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.66 | Of will and judgement: how may I avoid, | Of Will, and Iudgement. How may I auoyde |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.67 | Although my will distaste what it elected, | (Although my will distaste what it elected) |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.103 | And I will fill them with prophetic tears. | And I will fill them with Propheticke teares. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.141 | And had as ample power as I have will, | And had as ample power, as I haue will, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.211 | Will strike amazement to their drowsy spirits. | Will strike amazement to their drowsie spirits, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.214 | This, I presume, will wake him. | This I presume will wake him. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.9 | it, the walls will stand till they fall of themselves. O | it, the wals will stand till they fall of themselues. O |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.15 | abundant scarce it will not in circumvention deliver a | abundant scarse, it will not in circumuention deliuer a |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.87 | melancholy, if you will favour the man, but, by my | Melancholly if will fauour the man, but by my |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.94 | Then will Ajax lack matter, if he have lost his | Then will Aiax lacke matter, if he haue lost his |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.146 | Will you subscribe his thought, and say he is? | Will you subscribe his thought, and say he is? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.160 | Achilles will not to the field tomorrow. | Achilles will not to the field to morrow. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.164 | In will peculiar and in self-admission. | In will peculiar, and in selfe admission. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.165 | Why will he not, upon our fair request, | Why, will he not vpon our faire request, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.178 | 'Tis said he holds you well, and will be led, | 'Tis said he holds you well, and will be led |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.190 | Nor, by my will, assubjugate his merit – | Nor by my will assubiugate his merit, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.211 | He will be the physician that | He will be the Physitian that |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.219 | I will knead him; I'll make him supple. | I will knede him, Ile make him supple, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.227.1 | I will be silent. | I will be silent. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.245 | To sinewy Ajax. I will not praise thy wisdom, | To sinnowie Aiax: I will not praise thy wisdome, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.39 | from the Prince Troilus. I will make a complimental | from the Prince Troylus: I will make a complementall |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.58 | lord, will you vouchsafe me a word? | Lord will you vouchsafe me a word. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.75 | for him at supper, you will make his excuse. | for him at Supper, you will make his excuse. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.81 | What says my sweet queen? – My cousin will | What saies my sweete Queene? my cozen will |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.107 | Let thy song be love; this love will undo us all. O | Let thy song be loue: this loue will vndoe vs al. Oh |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.144 | I will, sweet queen. | I will sweete Queene. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.18 | That it enchants my sense. What will it be, | That it inchants my sence: what will it be |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.59 | Will you walk in, my lord? | Will you walke in my Lord? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.79 | This is the monstruosity in love, lady, that the will is | This is the monstruositie in loue Lady, that the will is |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.91 | have a praise in present. We will not name desert | haue a praise in present: wee will not name desert |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.97 | Will you walk in, my lord? | Will you walke in my Lord? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.117 | If I confess much, you will play the tyrant. | If I confesse much you will play the tyrant: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.137 | For this time will I take my leave, my lord. | For this time will I take my leaue my Lord. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.147 | But an unkind self, that itself will leave | But an vnkinde selfe, that itselfe will leaue, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.157 | As, if it can, I will presume in you – | As if it can, I will presume in you, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.205 | Amen. Whereupon I will show you a chamber | Amen. Whereupon I will shew you a Chamber, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.25 | Wanting his manage; and they will almost | Wanting his mannage: and they will almost, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.34 | Withal bring word if Hector will tomorrow | Withall bring word, if Hector will to morrow |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.42 | I will come last – 'tis like he'll question me | I will come last, 'tis like heele question me, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.46 | Which his own will shall have desire to drink. | Which his owne will shall haue desire to drinke; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.54 | Than if not looked on. I will lead the way. | Then if not lookt on. I will lead the way. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.257 | which will not show without knocking. The man's | which will not shew without knocking. The mans |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.270 | wears his tongue in's arms. I will put on his presence: | weares his tongue in's armes: I will put on his presence; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.296 | will go one way or other; howsoever, he shall pay for | will goe one way or other; howsoeuer, he shall pay for |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.302 | will be in him when Hector has knocked out his brains, | will be in him when Hector has knockt out his braines, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.20 | And thou shalt hunt a lion that will fly | And thou shalt hunt a Lyon that will flye |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.50 | Will have it so. On, lord; we'll follow you. | will haue it so. / On Lord, weele follow you. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.10 | And dreaming night will hide our joys no longer, | And dreaming night will hide our eyes no longer: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.15.1 | You will catch cold, and curse me. | You will catch cold, and curse me. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.16 | You men will never tarry – | you men will neuer tarry; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.21 | A pestilence on him! Now will he be mocking: | A pestilence on him: now will he be mocking: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.42 | Who's there? What's the matter? Will you | Who's there? what's the matter? will you |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.70 | I will go meet them; and, my Lord Aeneas, | I will goe meete them: and my Lord Aneas, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.75 | devil take Antenor! The young prince will go mad: a | diuell take Anthenor; the yong Prince will goe mad: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.93 | O you immortal gods! – I will not go. | O you immortall gods! I will not goe. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.95 | I will not, uncle. I have forgot my father; | I will not Vnckle: I haue forgot my Father: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.104 | Drawing all things to it. I will go in and weep – | Drawing all things to it. I will goe in and weepe. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.108 | With sounding ‘ Troilus.’ I will not go from Troy. | With sounding Troylus. I will not goe from Troy. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.53 | or my heart will be blown up by the root. | or my heart will be blowne vp by the root. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.62 | For I will throw my glove to Death himself | For I will throw my Gloue to death himselfe, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.66 | And I will see thee. | And I will see thee. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.71 | I will corrupt the Grecian sentinels, | I will corrupt the Grecian Centinels, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.91 | Do you think I will? | Doe you thinke I will: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.93 | But something may be done that we will not; | but something may be done that we wil not: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.95 | When we will tempt the frailty of our powers, | When we will tempt the frailtie of our powers, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.100 | My lord, will you be true? | My Lord, will you be true? Exit. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.67 | A victor shall be known? Will you the knights | A victor shall be knowne: will you the Knights |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.119.2 | Why, then will I no more. | Why then will I no more: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.147.1 | What further you will do. | What further you will doe? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.158 | I will go eat with thee, and see your knights. | I will goe eate with thee, and see your Knights. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.223 | The fall of every Phrygian stone will cost | The fall of euery Phrygian stone will cost |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.226.1 | Will one day end it. | Will one day end it. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.237 | Thou art too brief; I will the second time, | Thou art to breefe, I will the second time, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.291 | A mock is due. Will you walk on, my lord? | A mocke is due: will you walke on my Lord? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.39 | An oath that I have sworn. I will not break it. | An Oath that I haue sworne. I will not breake it, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.85 | a most unjust knave; I will no more trust him when he | a most vniust Knaue; I will no more trust him when hee |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.86 | leers than I will a serpent when he hisses. He will | leeres, then I will a Serpent when he hisses: he will |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.89 | that it is prodigious, there will come some change. The | that it is prodigious, there will come some change: the |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.91 | word. I will rather leave to see Hector than not to dog | word. I will rather leaue to see Hector, then not to dogge |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.10 | She will sing any man at first sight. | She will sing any man at first sight. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.13 | Will you remember? | Will you remember? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.45.1 | I will not speak a word. | I will not speake a word. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.48.1 | I will be patient. | I will be patient. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.51 | You shake, my lord, at something; will you go? | You shake my Lord at something; will you goe? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.52.1 | You will break out. | you will breake out. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.53 | Nay, stay; by Jove, I will not speak a word. | Nay stay, by Ioue I will not speake a word. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.54 | There is between my will and all offences | There is betweene my will, and all offences, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.58 | But will you, then? | But will you then? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.59 | In faith, I will, lo; never trust me else. | In faith I will lo; neuer trust me else. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.63 | I will not be myself, nor have cognition | I will not be my selfe, nor haue cognition |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.69 | I will be patient; outwardly I will. | I will be patient, outwardly I will. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.74 | I will not meet with you tomorrow night; | I will not meete with you to morrow night: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.90 | I will have this. Whose was it? | I will haue this: whose was it? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.92 | 'Twas one's that loved me better than you will. | 'Twas one that lou'd me better then you will. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.95 | And by herself, I will not tell you whose. | And by her selfe, I will not tell you whose. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.96 | Tomorrow will I wear it on my helm; | To morrow will I weare it on my Helme, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.101.1 | I will not keep my word. | I will not keepe my word. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.139 | Will he swagger himself out on's own eyes? | Will he swagger himselfe out on's owne eyes? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.195 | Patroclus will give me anything for the intelligence of | Patroclus will giue me any thing for the intelligence of |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.196 | this whore; the parrot will not do more for an almond | this whore: the Parrot will not doe more for an Almond, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.6 | My dreams will sure prove ominous to the day. | My dreames will sure proue ominous to the day. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.15 | Achilles, and will not arm today; whereupon the Grecians | Achilles, and will not arme to day. Whereupon, the Grecians |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.v.28 | That what he will he does; and does so much | That what he will, he does, and does so much, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.v.47 | Hector! Where's Hector? I will none but Hector. | Hector, wher's Hector? I will none but Hector. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.10 | He is my prize; I will not look upon. | He is my prize, I will not looke vpon. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vii.19 | will not bite another, and wherefore should one bastard? | will not bite another, and wherefore should one Bastard? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.viii.22 | Along the field I will the Trojan trail. | Along the field, I will the Troian traile. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.16 | Let him that will a screech-owl aye be called | Let him that will a screechoule aye be call'd, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.18 | There is a word will Priam turn to stone, | There is a word will Priam turne to stone; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.53 | Some two months hence my will shall here be made; | Some two months hence, my will shall here be made: |
Twelfth Night | TN I.i.16 | Will you go hunt, my lord? | Will you go hunt my Lord? |
Twelfth Night | TN I.i.29 | But like a cloistress she will veiled walk, | But like a Cloystresse she will vailed walke, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.i.36 | How will she love, when the rich golden shaft | How will she loue, when the rich golden shaft |
Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.33 | What great ones do, the less will prattle of – | What great ones do, the lesse will prattle of,) |
Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.46 | Because she will admit no kind of suit, | Because she will admit no kinde of suite, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.51 | I will believe thou hast a mind that suits | I will beleeue thou hast a minde that suites |
Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.60 | That will allow me very worth his service. | That will allow me very worth his seruice. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.61 | What else may hap to time I will commit. | What else may hap, to time I will commit, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.13 | That quaffing and drinking will undo you. I heard | That quaffing and drinking will vndoe you: I heard |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.37 | in Illyria. He's a coward and a coistrel that will not | in Illyria: he's a Coward and a Coystrill that will not |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.94 | Past question, for thou seest it will not curl by | Past question, for thou seest it will not coole my |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.101 | niece will not be seen, or if she be, it's four to one she'll | niece wil not be seene, or if she be it's four to one, she'l |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.111 | under the degree of my betters, and yet I will not compare | vnder the degree of my betters, & yet I will not compare |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.20 | As it is spoke, she never will admit me. | As it is spoke, she neuer will admit me. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.27 | She will attend it better in thy youth | She will attend it better in thy youth, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.37 | All, if you will; for I myself am best | All if you will: for I my selfe am best |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.1 | Nay, either tell me where thou hast been, or I will | Nay, either tell me where thou hast bin, or I will |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.3 | thy excuse. My lady will hang thee for thy absence. | thy excuse: my Lady will hang thee for thy absence. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.15 | Yet you will be hanged for being so long absent; | Yet you will be hang'd for being so long absent, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.22 | That if one break, the other will hold; or if both | That if one breake, the other will hold: or if both |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.29 | Wit, an't be thy will, put me into good fooling. | Wit, and't be thy will, put me into good fooling: |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.39 | will amend. For give the dry fool drink, then is the fool | wil amend: for giue the dry foole drink, then is the foole |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.45 | that this simple syllogism will serve, so; if it will not, | that this simple Sillogisme will serue, so: if it will not, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.74 | increasing your folly. Sir Toby will be sworn that I am | increasing your folly: Sir Toby will be sworn that I am |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.75 | no fox, but he will not pass his word for twopence that | no Fox, but he wil not passe his word for two pence that |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.104 | will, to dismiss it. | will, to dismisse it. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.123 | Let him be the devil an he will, I care not. Give | Let him be the diuell and he will, I care not: giue |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.134 | Madam, yond young fellow swears he will | Madam, yond young fellow sweares hee will |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.148 | Of very ill manner; he'll speak with you, will | Of verie ill manner: hee'l speake with you, will |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.162 | Speak to me, I shall answer for her. Your will? | Speake to me, I shall answer for her: your will. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.182 | But this is from my commission. I will on with my | But this is from my Commission: I will on with my |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.194 | Will you hoist sail, sir? | Will you hoyst sayle sir, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.211 | We will hear this divinity. Now, sir, what is your text? | We will heare this diuinitie. Now sir, what is your text? |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.223 | we will draw the curtain and show you the picture. Look | we will draw the Curtain, and shew you the picture. Looke |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.231 | If you will lead these graces to the grave, | If you will leade these graces to the graue, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.233 | O, sir, I will not be so hard-hearted. I will give | O sir, I will not be so hard-hearted: I will giue |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.235 | and every particle and utensil labelled to my will. | and euery particle and vtensile labell'd to my will: |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.295 | If that the youth will come this way tomorrow, | If that the youth will come this way to morrow, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.297 | Madam, I will. | Madam, I will. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.1 | Will you stay no longer? Nor will you not that | Will you stay no longer: nor will you not that |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.11 | of modesty, that you will not extort from me what I am | of modestie, that you will not extort from me, what I am |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.25 | believe that, yet thus far I will boldly publish her: she | beleeue that, yet thus farre I will boldly publish her, shee |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.31 | If you will not murder me for my love, let me | If you will not murther me for my loue, let mee |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.33 | If you will not undo what you have done – | If you will not vndo what you haue done, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.37 | least occasion more, mine eyes will tell tales of me. I am | least occasion more, mine eyes will tell tales of me: I am |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.43 | That danger shall seem sport, and I will go! | That danger shall seeme sport, and I will go. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.8 | a desperate assurance she will none of him; and one | a desperate assurance, she will none of him. And one |
Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.14 | her will is it should be so returned. If it be worth stooping | her will is, it should be so return'd: If it bee worth stooping |
Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.33 | How will this fadge? My master loves her dearly; | How will this fadge? My master loues her deerely, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.36 | What will become of this? As I am man, | What will become of this? As I am man, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.50 | Youth's a stuff will not endure. | Youths a stuffe will not endure. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.56 | rouse the night-owl in a catch that will draw three souls | rowze the night-Owle in a Catch, that will drawe three soules |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.60 | By'r lady, sir, and some dogs will catch well. | Byrlady sir, and some dogs will catch well. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.103 | But I will never die – | But I will neuer dye. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.145 | that look on him love him – and on that vice in him will | that looke on him, loue him: and on that vice in him, will |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.148 | I will drop in his way some obscure epistles of | I will drop in his way some obscure Epistles of |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.165 | Sport royal, I warrant you. I know my physic will | Sport royall I warrant you: I know my Physicke will |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.166 | work with him. I will plant you two, and let the fool | worke with him, I will plant you two, and let the Foole |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.182 | will. | will. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.69 | Truly, sir, and pleasure will be paid, one time or | Truely sir, and pleasure will be paide one time, or |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.116 | Our shows are more than will; for still we prove | Our shewes are more then will: for still we proue |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.10 | we will fool him black and blue – shall we not, Sir | we will foole him blacke and blew, shall we not sir |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.19 | letter will make a contemplative idiot of him. Close, in | Letter wil make a contemplatiue Ideot of him. Close in |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.120 | Sowter will cry upon't for all this, though it be as | Sowter will cry vpon't for all this, though it bee as |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.155 | open. I will be proud, I will read politic authors, I will | open, I will bee proud, I will reade politicke Authours, I will |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.156 | baffle Sir Toby, I will wash off gross acquaintance, I | baffle Sir Toby, I will wash off grosse acquaintance, I |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.157 | will be point-device the very man. I do not now fool | will be point deuise, the very man. I do not now foole |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.164 | will be strange, stout, in yellow stockings and cross-gartered, | will bee strange, stout, in yellow stockings, and crosse Garter'd, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.171 | Jove, I thank thee! I will smile. I will do everything that | Ioue I thanke thee, I will smile, I wil do euery thing that |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.173 | I will not give my part of this sport for a pension | I will not giue my part of this sport for a pension |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.190 | If you will then see the fruits of the sport, mark | If you will then see the fruites of the sport, mark |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.191 | his first approach before my lady. He will come to her in | his first approach before my Lady: hee will come to her in |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.193 | a fashion she detests; and he will smile upon | a fashion shee detests: and hee will smile vpon |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.194 | her, which will now be so unsuitable to her disposition – | her, which will now be so vnsuteable to her disposition, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.196 | but turn him into a notable contempt. If you will see it, | but turn him into a notable contempt: if you wil see it |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.32 | will keep no fool, sir, till she be married, and fools are as | will keepe no foole sir, till she be married, and fooles are as |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.55 | I will conster to them whence you come. Who you are | I will conster to them whence you come, who you are, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.72 | Will you encounter the house? My niece is | Will you incounter the house, my Neece is |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.80 | I will answer you with gate and entrance. | I will answer you with gate and entrance, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.128 | Be not afraid, good youth; I will not have you. | Be not affraid good youth, I will not haue you, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.159 | Will I my master's tears to you deplore. | Will I my Masters teares to you deplore. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.12 | 'Slight! Will you make an ass o' me? | S'light; will you make an Asse o'me. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.13 | I will prove it legitimate, sir, upon the oaths of | I will proue it legitimate sir, vpon the Oathes of |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.26 | will hang like an icicle on a Dutchman's beard, unless you | will hang like an ysickle on a Dutchmans beard, vnlesse you |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.38 | Will either of you bear me a challenge to | Will either of you beare me a challenge to |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.44 | as many lies as will lie in thy sheet of paper – although | as many Lyes, as will lye in thy sheete of paper, although |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.59 | opened and you find so much blood in his liver as will | open'd and you finde so much blood in his Liuer, as will |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.64 | If you desire the spleen, and will laugh yourselves | If you desire the spleene, and will laughe your selues |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.78 | will strike him. If she do, he'll smile, and take it for a | will strike him: if shee doe, hee'l smile, and take't for a |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.1 | I would not by my will have troubled you. | I would not by my will haue troubled you, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.3 | I will no further chide you. | I will no further chide you. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.41 | Is best to lodge. I will bespeak our diet | Is best to lodge: I will bespeake our dyet, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.111 | is rough, and will not be roughly used. | is rough, and will not be roughly vs'd. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.121 | No, I warrant you, he will not hear of godliness. | No I warrant you, he will not heare of godlynesse. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.133 | The house will be the quieter. | The house will be the quieter. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.138 | have mercy on him; at which time, we will bring the | haue mercy on him: at which time, we wil bring the |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.150 | why I do call thee so, for I will show thee no reason for't. | why I doe call thee so, for I will shew thee no reason for't. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.158 | I will waylay thee going home; where, if | I will way-lay thee going home, where if |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.171 | some commerce with my lady, and will by and by | some commerce with my Ladie, and will by and by |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.181 | Now will not I deliver his letter. For the behaviour | Now will not I deliuer his Letter: for the behauiour |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.185 | letter, being so excellently ignorant, will breed no terror | Letter being so excellently ignorant, will breed no terror |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.186 | in the youth; he will find it comes from a clodpole. But, | in the youth: he will finde it comes from a Clodde-pole. But |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.187 | sir, I will deliver his challenge by word of mouth; set | sir, I will deliuer his Challenge by word of mouth; set |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.189 | the gentleman – as I know his youth will aptly receive it | the Gentleman (as I know his youth will aptly receiue it) |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.191 | impetuosity. This will so fright them both, that they | impetuositie. This will so fright them both, that they |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.192 | will kill one another by the look, like cockatrices. | wil kill one another by the looke, like Cockatrices. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.195 | I will meditate the while upon some horrid | I wil meditate the while vpon some horrid |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.211.2 | I will acquit you. | I will acquit you. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.236 | I will return again into the house and desire some | I will returne againe into the house, and desire some |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.251 | I will do so. Signor Fabian, stay you by this | I will doe so. Signiour Fabian, stay you by this |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.262 | any part of Illyria. Will you walk towards him? I will | anie part of Illyria: will you walke towards him, I will |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.274 | Ay, but he will not now be pacified. Fabian can | I but he will not now be pacified, / Fabian can |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.288 | There's no remedy, sir, he will fight | There's no remedie sir, he will fight |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.292 | of his vow. He protests he will not hurt you. | of his vowe, he protests he will not hurt you. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.297 | there's no remedy. The gentleman will, for his honour's | there's no remedie, the Gentleman will for his honors |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.300 | and a soldier, he will not hurt you. Come on, to't! | and a Soldiour, he will not hurt you. Come on, too't. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.302 | I do assure you, 'tis against my will. | I do assure you tis against my will. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.308 | Than you have heard him brag to you he will. | Then you haue heard him brag to you he will. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.314 | Marry, will I, sir. And for that I promised | Marry will I sir: and for that I promis'd |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.315 | you, I'll be as good as my word. He will bear you easily, | you Ile be as good as my word. Hee will beare you easily, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.325 | What will you do, now my necessity | What will you do: now my necessitie |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.338 | Will you deny me now? | Will you deny me now, |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.1 | Will you make me believe that I am not sent for | Will you make me beleeue, that I am not sent for |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.13 | I am afraid this great lubber the world will prove a | I am affraid this great lubber the World will proue a |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.29 | This will I tell my lady straight. I would not be in | This will I tell my Lady straight, I would not be in |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.37 | Come, sir, I will not let you go. Come, my | Come sir, I will not let you go. Come my |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.40.1 | I will be free from thee! | I will be free from thee. |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.46 | Will it be ever thus? Ungracious wretch, | Will it be euer thus? Vngracious wretch, |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.64.1 | Madam, I will. | Madam, I will. |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.4 | Well, I'll put it on and I will dissemble myself in't, | Well, Ile put it on, and I will dissemble my selfe in't, |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.32 | modest terms, for I am one of those gentle ones that will | modest termes, for I am one of those gentle ones, that will |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.57 | shalt hold the opinion of Pythagoras ere I will allow of | shalt hold th'opinion of Pythagoras, ere I will allow of |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.82 | As I am a gentleman, I will live to be thankful to thee | as I am a Gentleman, I will liue to bee thankefull to thee |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.102 | I will, sir, I will. | I will sir, I will. |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.111 | paper, and light; and convey what I will set down to my | paper, and light: and conuey what I will set downe to my |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.114 | I will help you to't. But tell me true, are you not | I will help you too't. But tel me true, are you not |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.118 | brains. I will fetch you light, and paper, and ink. | brains / I will fetch you light, and paper, and inke. |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.30 | What time we will our celebration keep | What time we will our celebration keepe |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.33 | And having sworn truth, ever will be true. | And hauing sworne truth, euer will be true. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.32 | Well, I will be so much a sinner to be a double-dealer; | Well, I will be so much a sinner to be a double dealer: |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.39 | throw. If you will let your lady know I am here to speak | throw: if you will let your Lady know I am here to speak |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.45 | you say, sir, let your bounty take a nap – I will awake it | you say sir, let your bounty take a nappe, I will awake it |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.125 | Him will I tear out of that cruel eye | Him will I teare out of that cruell eye, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.164 | Or will not else thy craft so quickly grow | Or will not else thy craft so quickely grow, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.203 | Will you help? An asshead, and a coxcomb, | Will you helpe an Asse-head, and a coxcombe, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.266 | And all those sayings will I overswear | And all those sayings, will I ouer sweare, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.292 | ladyship will have it as it ought to be, you must allow | Ladyship will haue it as it ought to bee, you must allow |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.382 | We will not part from hence. Cesario, come; | We will not part from hence. Cesario come |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.18 | For I will be thy beadsman, Valentine. | For I will be thy beades-man, Valentine. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.28.1 | No, I will not; for it boots thee not. | No, I will not; for it boots thee not. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.55 | And thither will I bring thee, Valentine. | And thither will I bring thee Valentine. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.60 | And I likewise will visit thee with mine. | And I likewise will visite thee with mine. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.93 | Such another proof will make me cry, ‘baa'. | Such another proofe will make me cry baâ. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.36 | That the contents will show. | That the Contents will shew. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.49.1 | Will ye be gone? | Will ye be gon? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.58 | That, like a testy babe, will scratch the nurse, | That (like a testie Babe) will scratch the Nurse, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.77 | Madam, it will not lie where it concerns, | Madam, it will not lye where it concernes, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.89 | Keep tune there still, so you will sing it out; | Keepe tune there still; so you will sing it out: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.126 | And yet I will not, sith so prettily | And yet I will not, sith so prettily |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.128 | Thus will I fold them one upon another. | Thus will I fold them, one vpon another; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.129 | Now kiss, embrace, contend, do what you will. | Now kisse, embrace, contend, doe what you will. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.38 | I will dispatch him to the Emperor's court. | I will dispatch him to the Emperors Court. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.42 | And to commend their service to his will. | And to commend their seruice to his will. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.44 | And in good time; now will we break with him. | And in good time: now will we breake with him. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.61 | As one relying on your lordship's will, | As one relying on your Lordships will, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.63 | My will is something sorted with his wish. | My will is something sorted with his wish: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.65 | For what I will, I will, and there an end. | For what I will, I will, and there an end: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.90 | Now will he interpret to her. | Now will he interpret to her. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.107 | No, madam; so it stead you, I will write, | No (Madam) so it steed you, I will write |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.111 | And yet I will not name it; and yet I care not; | And yet I will not name it: and yet I care not. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.114 | And yet you will; and yet, another ‘ yet.’ | And yet you will: and yet, another yet. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.120 | But I will none of them; they are for you. | But I will none of them: they are for you: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.ii.3 | When possibly I can, I will return. | When possibly I can, I will returne. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.ii.4 | If you turn not, you will return the sooner. | If you turne not: you will return the sooner: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.ii.15 | That tide will stay me longer than I should. | That tide will stay me longer then I should, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.56 | Well, I will go. | Well, I will goe. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.50.2 | My lord, I will be thankful | My Lord, I will be thankfull, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.84 | I will send him hither to you presently. | I will send him hither to you presently. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.109 | My duty will I boast of, nothing else. | My dutie will I boast of, nothing else. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.145.2 | I will not flatter her. | I will not flatter her. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.155 | And I will help thee to prefer her too: | And I will help thee to prefer her to: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.188 | Will you make haste? | Will you make haste? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.189 | I will. | I will. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.211 | If I can check my erring love, I will; | If I can checke my erring loue, I will, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.31 | Ask my dog. If he say ay, it will; if he say no, it | Aske my dogge, if he say I, it will: if hee say no, it |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.32 | will; if he shake his tail and say nothing, it will. | will: if hee shake his taile, and say nothing, it will. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.33 | The conclusion is, then, that it will. | The conclusion is then, that it will. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vi.12 | And he wants wit that wants resolved will | And he wants wit, that wants resolued will, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vi.27 | I will forget that Julia is alive, | I will forget that Iulia is aliue, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vi.38 | Who, all enraged, will banish Valentine, | Who (all inrag'd) will banish Valentine: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.39 | But in what habit will you go along? | But in what habit will you goe along? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.51 | What compass will you wear your farthingale?’ | What compasse will you weare your Farthingale? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.54 | Out, out, Lucetta, that will be ill-favoured. | Out, out, (Lucetta) that wilbe illfauourd. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.59 | But tell me, wench, how will the world repute me | But tell me (wench) how will the world repute me |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.61 | I fear me it will make me scandalized. | I feare me it will make me scandaliz'd. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.63 | Nay, that I will not. | Nay, that I will not. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.67 | I fear me he will scarce be pleased withal. | I feare me he will scarce be pleas'd with all. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.3 | Now, tell me, Proteus, what's your will with me? | Now tell me Protheus, what's your will with me? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.39 | How he her chamber-window will ascend | How he her chamber-window will ascend, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.77 | And turn her out to who will take her in. | And turne her out, to who will take her in: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.127 | But, hark thee; I will go to her alone; | But harke thee: I will goe to her alone, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.129 | It will be light, my lord, that you may bear it | It will be light (my Lord) that you may beare it |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.131 | A cloak as long as thine will serve the turn? | A cloake as long as thine will serue the turne? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.134 | Why, any cloak will serve the turn, my lord. | Why any cloake will serue the turn (my Lord) |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.151 | Silvia, this night I will enfranchise thee. | Siluia, this night I will enfranchise thee. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.165 | Will give thee time to leave our royal court, | Will giue thee time to leaue our royall Court, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.168 | Be gone; I will not hear thy vain excuse, | Be gone, I will not heare thy vaine excuse, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.207 | Then in dumb silence will I bury mine, | Then in dumbe silence will I bury mine, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.220 | And now excess of it will make me surfeit. | And now excesse of it will make me surfet. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.245 | Besides, thy staying will abridge thy life. | Besides, thy staying will abridge thy life: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.266 | a woman; but what woman I will not tell myself; and | a woman; but what woman, I will not tell my selfe: and |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.287 | I will try thee. Tell me this: who begot thee? | I will try thee: tell me this: who begot thee? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.335 | Item: She will often praise her liquor. | Item, she will often praise her liquor. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.336 | If her liquor be good, she shall; if she will not, | If her liquor be good, she shall: if she will not, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.337 | I will; for good things should be praised. | I will; for good things should be praised. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.360 | Why, then will I tell thee – that thy master stays | Why then, will I tell thee, that thy Master staies |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.367 | long that going will scarce serve the turn. | long, that going will scarce serue the turne. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.370 | Now will he be swinged for reading my letter. | Now will he be swing'd for reading my Letter; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.371 | An unmannerly slave, that will thrust himself into | An vnmannerly slaue, that will thrust himselfe into |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.1 | Sir Thurio, fear not but that she will love you | Sir Thurio, feare not, but that she will loue you |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.9 | A little time will melt her frozen thoughts, | A little time will melt her frozen thoughts, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.15 | A little time, my lord, will kill that grief. | A little time (my Lord) will kill that griefe. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.26 | How she opposes her against my will? | How she opposes her against my will? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.50 | It follows not that she will love Sir Thurio. | It followes not that she will loue sir Thurio. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.63 | And, for your friend's sake, will be glad of you – | And (for your friends sake) will be glad of you; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.66 | As much as I can do I will effect. | As much as I can doe, I will effect: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.86 | Will well become such sweet complaining grievance. | Will well become such sweet complaining grieuance: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.87 | This, or else nothing, will inherit her. | This, or else nothing, will inherit her. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.93 | I have a sonnet that will serve the turn | I haue a Sonnet, that will serue the turne |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.98 | Even now about it! I will pardon you. | Euen now about it, I will pardon you. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.10 | Ay, by my beard, will we; for he's a proper man. | I by my beard will we: for he is a proper man. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.70 | I take your offer, and will live with you, | I take your offer, and will liue with you, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.20 | Will creep in service where it cannot go. | Will creepe in seruice, where it cannot goe. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.34 | That will be music. | That will be Musique. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.79 | Sir Thurio, fear not you; I will so plead | Sir Thurio, feare not you, I will so pleade, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.89.1 | What's your will? | What's your will? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.90 | You have your wish; my will is even this, | You haue your wish: my will is euen this, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.122 | And to your shadow will I make true love. | And to your shadow, will I make true loue. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.131 | Host, will you go? | Host, will you goe? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.14 | Thou art not ignorant what dear good will | Thou art not ignorant what deere good will |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.42.1 | When will you go? | When will you goe? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.45 | I will not fail your ladyship. Good morrow, | I will not faile your Ladiship: Good morrow |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.39 | And will employ thee in some service presently. | And will imploy thee in some seruice presently. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.40 | In what you please; I will do what I can. | In what you please, ile doe what I can. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.95 | To bind him to remember my good will; | To binde him to remember my good will: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.103 | Yet will I woo for him, but yet so coldly | Yet will I woe for him, but yet so coldly, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.125 | I will not look upon your master's lines. | I will not looke vpon your Masters lines: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.127 | And full of new-found oaths, which he will break | And full of new-found oathes, which he will breake |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.178 | I hope my master's suit will be but cold, | I hope my Masters suit will be but cold, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.i.4 | She will not fail, for lovers break not hours | She will not faile; for Louers breake not houres, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.7 | But love will not be spurred to what it loathes. | But loue will not be spurd to what it loathes. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.53 | And I will follow, more for Silvia's love | And I will follow, more for Siluas loue |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.55 | And I will follow, more to cross that love | And I will follow, more to crosse that loue |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iii.14 | And will not use a woman lawlessly. | And will not vse a woman lawlesly. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.134 | I hold him but a fool that will endanger | I hold him but a foole that will endanger |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.161 | Come, let us go; we will include all jars | Come, let vs goe, we will include all iarres, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.170 | That you will wonder what hath fortuned. | That you will wonder what hath fortuned: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.43 | He will not suffer us to burn their bones, | He will not suffer us to burne their bones, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.70 | Fearful consumers, you will all devour! | Fearefull consumers, you will all devoure. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.114 | He that will all the treasure know o'th' earth | He that will all the Treasure know o'th earth |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.115 | Must know the centre too; he that will fish | Must know the Center too; he that will fish |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.132 | Will longer last and be more costly than | Will long last, and be more costly then, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.148 | And I will give you comfort, | and I will give you comfort, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.183 | But one night with her, every hour in't will | But one night with her, every howre in't will |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.218 | For I will see you gone. | For I will see you gone. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.37 | How dangerous, if we will keep our honours, | How dangerous if we will keepe our Honours, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.77 | Will relish of the pasture, and we must | Will relish of the pasture, and we must |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.112 | Our hands advanced before our hearts, what will | Our hands advanc'd before our hearts, what will |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.89 | Than I will trust a sickly appetite | Then I will trust a sickely appetite, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.94 | I will now in and kneel, with great assurance | I will now in, and kneele with great assurance, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.10 | But those we will depute which shall invest | But those we will depute, which shall invest |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.44 | Without some imposition, sickness in will | Without some imposition, sicknes in will |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.48 | Where having bound things scattered, we will post | Where having bound things scatterd, we will post |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.8 | it will, I will assure upon my daughter at the day of my | it will) I will assure upon my daughter at / The day of my |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.11 | I will estate your daughter in what I have promised. | I will estate your Daughter in what I / Have promised, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.12 | Well, we will talk more of this when the solemnity | Wel, we will talke more of this, when the solemnity |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.18 | So soon as the court hurry is over we will have an end | so soone as the Court hurry is over, we will / Have an end |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.41 | divided sigh, martyred as 'twere i'th' deliverance, will | devided sigh, martyrd as twer / I'th deliverance, will |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.121 | Will never sink, they must not; say they could, | Will never sincke, they must not, say they could, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.180.2 | Will ye go forward, cousin? | Will ye goe forward Cosen? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.198 | Sometimes her modesty will blow so far | Sometimes her modesty will blow so far |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.217 | I will not, as you do, to worship her | I will not as you doe; to worship her; |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.232 | If that will lose ye, farewell, Palamon! | If that will lose ye, farewell Palamon, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.260 | You play the child extremely. I will love her; | You play the Childe extreamely: I will love her, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.323 | Thou art not worthy life. I will not go. | Thou art not worthy life; I will not goe. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.325.2 | Then I am resolved, I will not go. | Then I am resolud, I will not goe. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.16 | I know she's his; he has a tongue will tame | I know she's his, he has a Tongue will tame |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.18 | The worst is death; I will not leave the kingdom. | The worst is death; I will not leave the Kingdome, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.37.2 | Arcas will be there. | Arcas will be there. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.40 | But will the dainty dominie, the schoolmaster, | But will the dainty Domine, the Schoolemaster |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.52 | Where he himself will edify the Duke | where he himselfe will edifie the Duke |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.67.1 | Will be in person there. | Will be in person there. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iii.2 | He never will affect me; I am base, | He never will affect me; I am base, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iii.32 | For law or kindred! I will do it; | For Law, or kindred: I will doe it, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.15 | Some honest-hearted maids, will sing my dirge, | Some honest harted Maides, will sing my Dirge. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.20 | If he do, maids will not so easily | If he doe, Maides will not so easily |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.28 | Will take more root within him. Let him do | Will take more root within him: Let him doe |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.29 | What he will with me, so he use me kindly; | What he will with me, so he use me kindly, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.36 | Will be all o'er the prison; I am then | Will be all ore the prison: I am then |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.76 | That Emily is thine, I will forgive | That Emily is thine, I will forgive |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.79 | That have died manly, which will seek of me | That have dyde manly, which will seeke of me |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.83 | With counsel of the night, I will be here | With counsaile of the night, I will be here |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.85 | Will I file off; you shall have garments, and | Will I file off, you shall have garments, and |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.115 | That to your sword you will bequeath this plea, | That to your Sword you will bequeath this plea, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.22 | And sweetly we will do it, Master Gerrold. | And sweetly we will doe it Master Gerrold. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.51 | And with thy teeth thou hold, will either fail. | And with thy teeth thou hold, will either faile, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.82 | Your teeth will bleed extremely. Shall we dance, ho? | Your teeth will bleede extreamely, shall we dance ho? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.97 | Well, sir, go forward, we will edify. | Well Sir, goe forward, we will edifie. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.107 | That 'fore thy dignity will dance a morris. | That fore thy dignitie will dance a Morris. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.34 | Fitter for girls and schoolboys – will be seen, | Fitter for Girles and Schooleboyes) will be seene |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.49.1 | I will not spare you. | I will not spare you. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.63.1 | Will you fight bare-armed? | Will you fight bare-armd? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.115 | For my contempt; then all the world will scorn us, | For my contempt; Then all the world will scorne us, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.118 | I will no more be hidden, nor put off | I will no more be hidden, nor put off |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.123 | Or I will make th' advantage of this hour | Or I will make th' advantage of this howre |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.130 | The law will have the honour of our ends. | The law will have the honour of our ends. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.163 | As I love most, and in that faith will perish, | As I love most, and in that faith will perish, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.187 | Will bear the curses else of after ages | Will beare the curses else of after ages |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.191 | Yet that I will be woman and have pity, | Yet that I will be woman, and have pitty, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.194 | The powers of all women will be with us. | The powers of all women will be with us, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.228 | Your reason will not hold it. If such vows | Your reason will not hold it, if such vowes |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.229 | Stand for express will, all the world must perish. | Stand for expresse will, all the world must perish. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.261 | But take our lives, Duke. I must love and will, | But take our lives Duke, I must love and will, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.263.2 | Will you, Arcite, | Will you Arcite |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.284 | If she refuse me, yet my grave will wed me, | If she refuse me, yet my grave will wed me, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.288.1 | What will become of 'em? | What will become of 'em? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.299.1 | Will this content ye? | Will this content yee? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.70 | ‘ His shackles will betray him; he'll be taken, | His shackles will betray him, hee'l be taken, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.72.2 | I will, sir, | I will Sir, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.87 | To seal his will with – better, o'my conscience, | To seale his will with, better o' my conscience |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.14 | as ever he may go upon's legs; for in the next world will | as ever he may goe upon's legs, / For in the next world will |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.15 | Dido see Palamon, and then will she be out of love with | Dido see Palamon, and Then will she be out of love with |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.25 | pick flowers with Proserpine. Then will I make Palamon | picke flowers with Proserpine, then will I make / Palamon |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.37 | and there boil like a gammon of bacon that will never | and there boyle like a Gamon of Bacon / That will never |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.56 | I will be true, my stars, my fate, etc. | I will be true, my stars, my fate, &c. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.76 | come to eat with her and to commune of love. This will | come to eate with her, and to / Commune of Love; this will |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.97 | I will between the passages of this project come in | I will betweene the passages of / This project, come in |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.99 | hasten the success, which doubt not will bring forth | hasten the successe, which doubt not / Will bring forth |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.6 | They have a noble work in hand, will honour | They have a noble worke in hand, will honour |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.141 | Allowest no more blood than will make a blush, | Alow'st no more blood than will make a blush, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.171 | I think so, but I know not thine own will; | I thinke so, but I know not thine owne will; |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.21 | Cure her first this way, then if she will be honest, | Cure her first this way, then if shee will be honest, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.24 | I will, and tell her her Palamon stays for her. | I will, and tell her / Her Palamon staies for her: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.50 | And that will founder the best hobby-horse, | And that will founder the best hobby-horse |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.71.2 | Will you go with me? | Will you goe with me? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.75 | For there, I will assure you, we shall find | For there I will assure you, we shall finde |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.76 | Some blind priest for the purpose, that will venture | Some blind Priest for the purpose, that will venture |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.83.1 | That's all one; I will have you. | That's all one, I will have you. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.83.2 | Will you surely? | Will you surely? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.84.1 | Yes, by this fair hand will I. | Yes by this faire hand will I. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.85.1 | E'en when you will. | Ev'n when you will. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.87 | And will perfume me finely against the wedding. | And will perfume me finely against the wedding. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.93 | My Palamon I hope will grow too, finely, | My Palamon I hope will grow too finely |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.101.1 | I will not lose the fight. | I will not loose the Fight. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.104.2 | I will. | I will. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.109.1 | Yes, marry, will we. | Yes marry will we. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.110.1 | I will not, sweet. | I will not sweete. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.1.2 | Will you lose this sight? | Will you loose this sight? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.6 | A bell than blade. I will stay here. | A Bell, then blade: I will stay here, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.11.1 | Your sister will no further. | Your Sister will no further. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.29.1 | In faith, I will not. | In faith I will not. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.49 | Will dwell upon his object. Melancholy | Will dwell upon his object. Mellencholly |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.136.1 | I know you will not lose her. | I know you will not loose her: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.138.1 | The which it will deliver. | The which it will deliver.. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.43 | The gods will show their glory in a life | The gods will shew their glory in a life. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.51 | Not a hair-worth of white, which some will say | Not a hayre worth of white, which some will say |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.52 | Weakens his price, and many will not buy | Weakens his price, and many will not buy |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.67 | His power could give his will – bounds, comes on end, | His power could give his will, bounds, comes on end, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK epilogue.7 | 'Tis strange if none be here – and if he will | Tis strange if none be heere, and if he will |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK prologue.17 | How will it shake the bones of that good man, | How will it shake the bones of that good man, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.9 | us: we will be justified in our loves. For indeed – | vs: we will be iustified in our Loues: for indeed--- |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.13 | rare – I know not what to say. We will give you sleepy | rare---I know not what to say--- Wee will giue you sleepie |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.45.1 | Nay, but you will! | Nay, but you will? |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.51 | As potent as a lord's. Will you go yet? | As potent as a Lords. Will you goe yet? |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.127.2 | Yes, if you will, my lord. | Yes, if you will (my Lord.) |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.131 | That will say anything. But were they false | (That will say any thing.) But were they false |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.151 | How sometimes Nature will betray its folly, | How sometimes Nature will betray it's folly? |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.161 | Will you take eggs for money? | Will you take Egges for Money? |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.163 | You will? Why, happy man be's dole! My brother, | You will: why happy man be's dole. My Brother |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.172 | Officed with me. We two will walk, my lord, | Offic'd with me: We two will walke (my Lord) |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.189 | Will hiss me to my grave. Contempt and clamour | Will hisse me to my Graue: Contempt and Clamor |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.190 | Will be my knell. Go play, boy, play. There have been, | Will be my Knell. Goe play (Boy) play, there haue been |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.198 | As mine, against their will. Should all despair | (As mine) against their will. Should all despaire |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.201 | It is a bawdy planet, that will strike | It is a bawdy Planet, that will strike |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.205 | It will let in and out the enemy | It will let in and out the Enemy, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.212 | Camillo, this great sir will yet stay longer. | Camillo, this great Sir will yet stay longer. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.224 | For thy conceit is soaking, will draw in | For thy Conceit is soaking, will draw in |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.334 | I do; and will fetch off Bohemia for't: | I doe, and will fetch off Bohemia for't: |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.336 | Will take again your queen as yours at first, | Will take againe your Queene, as yours at first, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.350 | I will seem friendly, as thou hast advised me. | I wil seeme friendly, as thou hast aduis'd me. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.355 | Who, in rebellion with himself, will have | Who in Rebellion with himselfe, will haue |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.406.2 | Sir, I will tell you, | Sir, I will tell you, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.430 | Is piled upon his faith, and will continue | Is pyl'd vpon his Faith, and will continue |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.437 | Your followers I will whisper to the business, | Your Followers I will whisper to the Businesse, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.438 | And will by twos and threes, at several posterns, | And will by twoes, and threes, at seuerall Posternes, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.461 | I will respect thee as a father if | I will respect thee as a Father, if |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.24 | As merry as you will. | As merry as you will. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.30 | Dwelt by a churchyard – I will tell it softly: | Dwelt by a Church-yard: I will tell it softly, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.52 | For them to play at will. How came the posterns | For them to play at will: how came the Posternes |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.67 | The justice of your hearts will thereto add, | The iustice of your hearts will thereto adde |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.73 | That mercy does, for calumny will sear | That Mercy do's, for Calumnie will seare |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.96 | Privy to none of this. How will this grieve you, | Priuy to none of this: how will this grieue you, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.115.1 | The King's will be performed! | The Kings will be perform'd. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.130 | I dare my life lay down, and will do't, sir, | I dare my life lay downe, and will do't (Sir) |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.142 | That will be damned for't. Would I knew the villain! | That will be damn'd for't: would I knew the Villaine, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.166 | Or seeming so in skill – cannot or will not | Or seeming so, in skill, cannot, or will not |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.186 | They will bring all; whose spiritual counsel, had, | They will bring all, whose spirituall counsaile had |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.192 | Whose ignorant credulity will not | Whose ignorant credulitie, will not |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.198.1 | Will raise us all. | Will raise vs all. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.66 | Will stand betwixt you and danger. | Will stand betwixt you, and danger. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.51 | When she will take the rein, I let her run; | When she will take the raine, I let her run, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.73 | Will you not push her out? Give her the bastard. | Will you not push her out? Giue her the Bastard, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.86 | Whose sting is sharper than the sword's; and will not – | Whose sting is sharper then the Swords; and will not |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.119 | Of tyranny, and will ignoble make you, | Of Tyrannie, and will ignoble make you, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.128 | Will never do him good, not one of you. | Will neuer doe him good, not one of you. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.161 | So sure as this beard's grey – what will you adventure | So sure as this Beard's gray. What will you aduenture, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.168.2 | I will, my lord. | I will (my Lord.) |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.199 | The great Apollo suddenly will have | The great Apollo suddenly will haue |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.205 | My heart will be a burden to me. Leave me, | My heart will be a burthen to me. Leaue me, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.i.18 | Will clear or end the business. When the oracle, | Will cleare, or end the Businesse, when the Oracle |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.i.21 | Even then will rush to knowledge. Go: fresh horses! | Euen then will rush to knowledge. Goe: fresh Horses, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.32 | Who least will seem to do so – my past life | (Whom least will seeme to doe so) my past life |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.50 | The bound of honour, or in act or will | The bound of Honor, or in act, or will |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.58.1 | You will not own it. | You will not owne it. |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.148 | Her heart is but o'ercharged; she will recover. | Her heart is but o're-charg'd: she will recouer. |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.239 | Will bear up with this exercise, so long | Will beare vp with this exercise, so long |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.40 | I will be squared by this. I do believe | I will be squar'd by this. I do beleeue |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.65 | which I fear the wolf will sooner find than the master. If | which I feare the Wolfe will sooner finde then the Maister; if |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.67 | ivy. Good luck, an't be thy will! | Iuy. Good-lucke (and't be thy will) |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.131 | Marry will I; and you shall help to put him | 'Marry will I: and you shall helpe to put him |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.46 | accompany us to the place, where we will, not appearing | accompany vs to the place, where we will (not appearing |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.37 | of sugar, five pound of currants, rice – what will this | of Sugar, fiue pound of Currence, Rice: What will this |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.90 | there; and yet it will no more but abide. | there; and yet it will no more but abide. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.109 | stand and walk. I will even take my leave of you, and | stand, and walke: I will euen take my leaue of you, & |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.39 | Which then will speak: that you must change this purpose | Which then will speake, that you must change this purpose, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.71 | It is my father's will I should take on me | It is my Fathers will, I should take on mee |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.234 | will also be the bondage of certain ribbons and gloves. | will also be the bondage of certaine Ribbons and Gloues. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.240 | has paid you more, which will shame you to give him | has paid you more, which will shame you to giue him |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.242 | Is there no manners left among maids? Will they | Is there no manners left among maids? Will they |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.282 | than my pack will hold. | then my packe will hold. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.313 | Will you buy any tape, | Will you buy any Tape, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.328 | for some that know little but bowling it will please | for some, that know little but bowling) it will please |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.382 | I give my daughter to him, and will make | I giue my daughter to him, and will make |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.437 | I will devise a death as cruel for thee | I will deuise a death, as cruell for thee |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.465 | He will allow no speech – which I do guess | He will allow no speech: (which I do ghesse |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.467 | Will he endure your sight as yet, I fear. | Will he endure your sight, as yet I feare; |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.480 | Will thereto be obedient, I have reason; | Will thereto be obedient: I haue reason: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.488 | In unknown fathoms, will I break my oath | In vnknowne fadomes, will I breake my oath |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.539 | This follows, if you will not change your purpose | This followes, if you will not change your purpose |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.627 | Why, be so still: here's nobody will steal that | Why, be so still: here's no body will steale that |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.694 | I will tell the King all, every word – yea, and | I will tell the King all, euery word, yea, and |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.703 | fardel will make him scratch his beard. | Farthell, will make him scratch his Beard. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.732 | that will either push on or pluck back thy business | that will eyther push-on, or pluck-back, thy Businesse |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.742 | Therefore I'll not disdain. | Therefore I will not disdaine. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.766 | will break the back of man, the heart of monster. | will breake the back of Man, the heart of Monster. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.815 | gone else. (To Autolycus) Sir, I will give you as much as | gone else. Sir, I will giue you as much as |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.818 | I will trust you. Walk before toward the seaside; | I will trust you. Walke before toward the Seaside, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.819 | go on the right hand: I will but look upon the | goe on the right hand, I will but looke vpon the |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.830 | will bring these two moles, these blind ones, aboard | will bring these two Moales, these blind-ones, aboord |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.835 | to't. To him will I present them: there may be matter | to't: To him will I present them, there may be matter |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.36 | Will have fulfilled their secret purposes: | Will haue fulfill'd their secret purposes: |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.47 | The crown will find an heir. Great Alexander | The Crowne will find an Heire. Great Alexander |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.69.2 | Will you swear | Will you sweare |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.76 | Yet if my lord will marry – if you will, sir, | Yet if my Lord will marry: if you will, Sir; |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.77 | No remedy, but you will – give me the office | No remedie but you will: Giue me the Office |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.106 | Will have your tongue too. This is a creature, | Will haue your Tongue too. This is a Creature, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.110 | Women will love her that she is a woman | Women will loue her, that she is a Woman |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.121 | Will bring me to consider that which may | Will bring me to consider that, which may |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.178 | That which I shall report will bear no credit, | That which I shall report, will beare no credit, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.202 | The heaven sets spies upon us, will not have | The Heauen sets Spyes vpon vs, will not haue |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.205 | The stars, I see, will kiss the valleys first: | The Starres (I see) will kisse the Valleyes first: |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.210 | Will come on very slowly. I am sorry, | Will come-on very slowly. I am sorry |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.221 | My father will grant precious things as trifles. | My Father will graunt precious things, as Trifles. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.228 | Is yet unanswered. I will to your father. | Is yet vn-answer'd: I will to your Father: |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.59 | Like an old tale still, which will | Like an old Tale still, which will |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.109 | will be born. Our absence makes us unthrifty to our | will be borne: our Absence makes vs vnthriftie to our |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.122 | Here come those I have done good to against my will, | Here come those I haue done good to against my will, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.125 | sons and daughters will be all gentlemen born. | Sonnes and Daughters will be all Gentlemen borne. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.152 | Give me thy hand. I will swear to the Prince thou | Giue me thy hand: I will sweare to the Prince, thou |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.164 | I will prove so, sir, to my power. | I will proue so (Sir) to my power. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.56.1 | Will piece up in himself. | Will peece vp in himselfe. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.80.1 | For I will kiss her. | For I will kisse her. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.133 | Will wing me to some withered bough, and there | Will wing me to some wither'd bough, and there |